96-118. Vessel Response Plans

  • [Federal Register Volume 61, Number 9 (Friday, January 12, 1996)]
    [Rules and Regulations]
    [Pages 1052-1108]
    From the Federal Register Online via the Government Publishing Office [www.gpo.gov]
    [FR Doc No: 96-118]
    
    
    
    
    [[Page 1051]]
    
    _______________________________________________________________________
    
    Part II
    
    
    
    
    
    Department of Transportation
    
    
    
    
    
    _______________________________________________________________________
    
    
    
    Coast Guard
    
    
    
    _______________________________________________________________________
    
    
    
    33 CFR Part 155
    
    
    
    Vessel Response Plans; Final Rule
    
    Federal Register / Vol. 61, No. 9 / Friday, January 12, 1996 / Rules 
    and Regulations
    
    [[Page 1052]]
    
    
    DEPARTMENT OF TRANSPORTATION
    
    Coast Guard
    
    33 CFR Part 155
    
    [CGD 91-034]
    RIN 2115-AD81
    
    
    Vessel Response Plans
    
    AGENCY: Coast Guard, DOT.
    
    ACTION: Final rule.
    
    -----------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    SUMMARY: The Coast Guard is adopting with some changes, as final, the 
    interim final rule which establishes regulations requiring response 
    plans for certain vessels that carry oil in bulk as cargo and 
    additional requirements for certain vessels operating in Prince William 
    Sound, Alaska. These regulations are mandated by the Federal Water 
    Pollution Control Act (FWPCA), as amended by the Oil Pollution Act of 
    1990 (OPA 90). The purpose of requiring vessel response plans is to 
    enhance private sector planning and response capabilities to minimize 
    the impact of spilled oil.
    
    EFFECTIVE DATE: April 11, 1996.
    
    ADDRESSES: Unless otherwise indicated, documents referred to in this 
    preamble are available for inspection or copying at the office of the 
    Executive Secretary, Marine Safety Council (G-LRA/3406), U.S. Coast 
    Guard Headquarters, 2100 Second Street SW., room 3406, Washington, DC 
    20593-0001, between 8 a.m. and 3 p.m., Monday through Friday, except 
    Federal holidays. The telephone number is (202) 267-1477.
    
    FOR FURTHER INFORMATION CONTACT:
    LCDR Mark Hamilton, Project Manager, Response Division, (202) 267-1983. 
    This telephone is equipped to record messages on a 24-hour basis.
    
    SUPPLEMENTARY INFORMATION:
    
    Drafting Information
    
        The principal persons involved in drafting this document are Marcia 
    Landman, Project Manager, and Jacqueline Sullivan, Project Counsel, 
    Office of the Chief Counsel.
    
    Regulatory History
    
        On August 30, 1991, the Coast Guard published an advance notice of 
    proposed rulemaking (ANPRM) entitled Vessel Response Plans and Carriage 
    and Inspection of Discharge-Removal Equipment in the Federal Register 
    (56 FR 43534). The Coast Guard received 172 letters commenting on the 
    proposal.
        On November 14, 1991, the Coast Guard held a public workshop in 
    Washington, DC, concerning the development of proposed regulations for 
    vessel response plans. A total of 196 persons participated in the 
    workshop.
        On November 18, 1991, the Coast Guard published a Notice of Intent 
    to Form a Negotiated Rulemaking Committee in the Federal Register (56 
    FR 58202). On January 10, 1992, the Coast Guard published a notice in 
    the Federal Register announcing the establishment of the Oil Spill 
    Response Plan Negotiated Rulemaking Committee (the Committee) (57 FR 
    1139). Twenty-six organizations and the Coast Guard were members of the 
    Committee. The Committee met between January 8 and March 27, 1992. 
    Copies of the Committee's final report and all documents considered by 
    the Committee are available in the public docket where indicated under 
    ADDRESSES.
        On June 19, 1992, the Coast Guard published a notice of proposed 
    rulemaking (NPRM) entitled ``Vessel Response Plans'' in the Federal 
    Register (57 FR 27514). A correction notice concerning portions of the 
    NPRM was published on July 1, 1992 in the Federal Register (57 FR 
    29354). The Coast Guard received 246 letters commenting on the 
    proposal. Additional comments were received after the close of the 
    comment period. They were considered in developing the interim final 
    rule (IFR).
        The Oil Spill Response Plan Negotiated Rulemaking Committee 
    reconvened August 18-20, 1992, after the close of the public comment 
    period on the NPRM, to review the comments received on its 
    recommendations. The Committee did not amend its final report. All 
    documents considered by the Committee during the final meeting are 
    available in the public docket where indicated under ADDRESSES.
        The Coast Guard released Navigation and Vessel Inspection Circular 
    (NVIC) No. 8-92 on September 15, 1992. Change 1 to NVIC No. 8-92 was 
    released on December 4, 1992. NVIC No. 8-92 and Change 1 to it provided 
    immediate guidance to the marine industry for preparing response plans 
    covering certain vessels to meet the February 1993 deadline established 
    by the Oil Pollution Act of 1990 (OPA 90).
        On February 5, 1993, the Coast Guard published an Interim Final 
    Rule (IFR) entitled ``Vessel Response Plans'' in the Federal Register 
    (58 FR 7424). The Coast Guard received 68 letters commenting on the 
    IFR. These comments were considered in developing this final rule.
    
    Background and Purpose
    
        Section 311(j)(5) of the Federal Water Pollution Control Act 
    (FWPCA) (33 U.S.C. 1321(j)(5)), as amended by section 4202 of OPA 90, 
    requires the owner or operator of a facility, or a tank vessel as 
    defined under 46 U.S.C. 2101, to prepare and submit to the President a 
    plan for responding, to the maximum extent practicable, to a worst case 
    discharge, and to a substantial threat of such a discharge, of oil or a 
    hazardous substance. The worst case discharge for a vessel is defined 
    in section 311(a)(24) of the FWPCA as the loss of the entire cargo in 
    adverse weather conditions (33 U.S.C. 1321(a)(24)).
        Oil spill response plan regulations for marine transportation-
    related onshore facilities are the subject of a separate rulemaking 
    project (CGD 91-036).
        Although OPA 90 requires response plans for oil or hazardous 
    substance spills, section 4202(b)(4) establishes an implementation 
    schedule only for oil spill response plans. Response plans for 
    hazardous substance spills will be the subject of a separate rulemaking 
    [Tank Vessel and Facility Response Plans, and Discharge Response 
    Equipment for Hazardous Substances; CGD 94-032 and 94-048].
        Section 311(a)(1) of the FWPCA defines oil as including but not 
    limited to petroleum, fuel oil, sludge, oil refuse, and oil mixed with 
    waste other than dredge spoils (33 U.S.C. 1321(a)(1)). While the most 
    common oils are the various petroleum oils (e.g., crude oil, gasoline, 
    diesel, etc.), non-petroleum oils such as turpentine and the various 
    animal fats (e.g., tallow lard, etc.) and vegetable oils (e.g., corn 
    oil, sunflower seed oil, palm oil, etc.) are included within the ambit 
    of this regulation when carried in bulk as cargo by tank vessels.
        The vessel response plan requirements are applicable to all vessels 
    certificated under 46 CFR chapter 1, subchapter D, vessels that are 
    required to have a Certificate of Compliance or Tank Vessel Examination 
    Letter, other certificated vessels that are permitted to carry limited 
    quantities of oil, and uninspected vessels that carry oil in bulk as 
    cargo or cargo residue. The requirements are also applicable to vessels 
    carrying oil in bulk as cargo or cargo residue pursuant to an 
    International Oil Pollution Prevention (IOPP) or Noxious Liquid 
    Substance (NLS) certificate required by 33 CFR 151.33 or 151.35, and 
    dedicated response vessels carrying oil in bulk as cargo or cargo 
    residue when not engaged in response operations. The Coast Guard 
    Authorization Act of 1992 (Pub. L. 102-587, November 4, 1992) removed 
    offshore supply vessels, and certain fishing or fish tender vessels 
    from the definition of ``tank vessels''; therefore, those vessels do 
    not fall under the FWPCA's vessel response plan requirements.
    
    [[Page 1053]]
    
        Section 5005 of OPA 90 sets additional oil spill removal planning 
    requirements for tank vessels and facilities operating on Prince 
    William Sound (PWS), Alaska. On October 5, 1992, section 5005 was 
    amended by the Department of Transportation Appropriations Act (Pub. L. 
    102-388, 106 Stat. 1520). The only vessels to which the enhanced 
    requirements of section 5005 now apply are tankers loading cargo at a 
    facility permitted under the Trans-Alaska Pipeline Authorization Act 
    (TAPAA) (43 U.S.C. 1651 et seq.).
        Section 311(j)(5)(C) of the FWPCA requires that response plans 
    must--
        (1) Be consistent with the requirements of the National Oil and 
    Hazardous Substances Pollution Contingency Plan (NCP) (40 CFR part 300) 
    and Area Contingency Plans (ACPs);
        (2) Identify the qualified individual with full authority to 
    implement removal actions, and require immediate communications between 
    that individual and the appropriate Federal official and the oil spill 
    removal organizations providing personnel and equipment;
        (3) Identify and ensure the availability of, by contract or other 
    approved means, private personnel and equipment necessary to remove to 
    the maximum extent practicable a worst case discharge and to mitigate 
    or prevent a substantial threat of such a discharge;
        (4) Describe the training, equipment testing, periodic unannounced 
    exercises, and response actions of persons on the vessel to be carried 
    out under the plan to ensure the safety of the vessel and to mitigate 
    or prevent the discharge, or the substantial threat of a discharge; and
        (5) Be updated periodically and resubmitted for approval of each 
    significant change.
    
    Discussion of Comments and Changes
    
        The Coast Guard received 68 comments on the IFR. The following 
    discussion summarizes the comments and explains substantive changes 
    made to the regulation in response to the comments. Comments are 
    categorized by the specific section of the IFR to which they apply. In 
    addition to these changes, editorial changes have been made to clarify 
    the rule or standardize terminology. The authority citation and the 
    following sections have changes which are purely editorial: 
    Secs. 155.1025, 155.1026, 155.1052, 155.1062, 155.1115, 155.1125, and 
    tables 1 and 6 of Appendix B to subpart 155. For the convenience of the 
    public, subparts D and E have been reprinted in their entirety.
    
    Section 155.140  Incorporation by Reference
    
        One comment concerning the possible American Society of Testing and 
    Materials (ASTM) revision of incorporated equipment standards was 
    received in response to this section of the IFR. This comment expressed 
    concern that the Coast Guard might at some time incorporate revised 
    ASTM equipment standards that could result in more stringent standards.
        Standards that are incorporated by reference into regulations do 
    not change automatically when new standards are issued by ASTM or other 
    third party standards-setting organizations. Extensive review of 
    revisions to an incorporated reference, such as those from the ASTM, is 
    done prior to considering changing the incorporated reference in a 
    regulation.
        If the Coast Guard determines that a change is warranted, a notice 
    of the change will be published in the Federal Register. While the 
    possibility does exist that a requirement increase would occur from the 
    future incorporation of revised standards, careful consideration of the 
    overall effectiveness of the initial requirement is the primary 
    benchmark. Incorporation of revised or new standards is not proposed 
    unless such change is warranted. If a change is considered necessary, a 
    notice will be published in the Federal Register, and material made 
    available to the public for public comment.
    
    Section 155.1010  Purpose
    
        Three comments were received responding to this section. One 
    comment supported the clarification of purpose in the preamble.
        One comment asserted that the purpose of OPA 90 is to establish a 
    National Contingency Plan to devise mechanisms for oil spill cleanup. 
    The National Contingency Plan was established under section 311(d) of 
    the FWPCA (33 U.S.C. 1321) and is the responsibility of the 
    Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). This rulemaking does not affect 
    the National Contingency Plan, but is complementary to it. As stated in 
    the preamble to the IFR, a major objective of section 311(j)(5) of the 
    FWPCA (33 U.S.C. 1321) is to create a system in which private parties 
    supply the bulk of equipment and personnel needed for an oil spill 
    response. It also requires the vessel owner or operator to be 
    responsible for promptly and properly removing oil and minimizing 
    environmental damage from a discharge without the active participation 
    of any Federal personnel or equipment. The Coast Guard made no 
    revisions to this section of the rule.
    
    Section 155.1015  Applicability
    
        Six comments addressed the issue of applicability of the 
    regulations to animal fats and vegetable oils. One comment stated that 
    tank vessels transporting edible oils should be exempt from these 
    regulations because their inclusion would be contrary to the 
    legislative intent of OPA 90. Five comments suggested that response and 
    removal methodologies for non-petroleum oils be the subject of a 
    separate rulemaking.
        Section 311 of the FWPCA defines ``oil'' to be oil of any kind or 
    in any form, which includes non-petroleum oils. The Coast Guard does 
    not have the authority to define ``oil'' differently and must address 
    non-petroleum oils in any response plan requirements. The Coast Guard 
    agrees, however, that separate subparts for animal fats and vegetable 
    oils and for other non-petroleum oils is appropriate and has created 
    new supbarts F and G in this rule. Changes to response plan 
    requirements for these oils are contained in the discussion of those 
    subparts.
        Three comments contended that fishing vessels should be exempt from 
    the definition of tank vessel for the purposes of applicability of 
    these regulations. As stated previously, section 321 of the Coast Guard 
    Authorization Act of 1993 (Pub. L. 103-206, 107 Stat. 2419) has 
    essentially resulted in the exemption of fishing vessels or fish tender 
    vessels engaged only in the fishing industry and of less than 750 gross 
    tons from the definition of tank vessel and, consequently, from these 
    requirements. Another comment stated that it was not the intent of OPA 
    90 to regulate fishing tender vessels carrying light fuel products. The 
    applicability of these requirements to fishing vessels was revised by 
    section 321 of the Coast Guard Authorization Act of 1993 (Pub. L. 103-
    206, 107 Stat. 2419). When fishing vessels or fish tender vessels are 
    engaged only in the fishing industry and are less than 750 gross tons, 
    they are not deemed to be tank vessels. Accordingly, these vessels are 
    now excluded from vessel response plan requirements.
        One comment argued for the exemption from these regulations of 
    inland river towboats operated by the same person conducting fuel 
    transfers. This comment further contended that these vessels should be 
    exempted as a secondary cargo carrier for the same reason Congress 
    exempted certain foreign vessels. The Coast Guard disagrees. Because 
    certain towboats meet the definition of tank vessel in 46 U.S.C. 2101, 
    owners and operators of these vessels must meet these 
    
    [[Page 1054]]
    requirements. Accordingly, the Coast Guard does not have authority to 
    allow towboats to conduct fuel transfers without a vessel response 
    plan.
        One comment urged negotiations between the United States and Canada 
    to minimize the burdens of meeting both nations' requirements for 
    vessel response planning. This comment stated that a vessel may transit 
    the water of one country only incidentally enroute to the other 
    country. This comment further stated that inadvertent rerouting might 
    entail additional collision and pollution risks. The Coast Guard agrees 
    with this comment; however, there is no authority for the Coast Guard 
    to waive the vessel response requirements for vessels transiting the 
    internal waters of the United States enroute to or from Canadian ports. 
    The Coast Guard is currently working with the Canadian government to 
    develop a bilateral agreement on vessel response plan requirements.
    
    Section 155.1020  Definitions
    
        In order to accommodate new provisions regarding non-petroleum 
    oils, the Coast Guard has added several definitions to this section of 
    this final rule. These definitions are for the terms ``animal fat'', 
    ``other non-petroleum oil'', ``petroleum oil'', and ``vegetable oil''.
        Average most probable discharge. This definition was modified in 
    the final rule to include a discharge of the lesser of 50 barrels of 
    oil or 1 percent of the cargo to be consistent with the facility 
    response plan requirements. One comment was received responding to this 
    definition in the IFR. It stated that the threshold for this definition 
    should be lowered to 25 barrels for the Great Lakes. The Coast Guard 
    disagrees with this comment. The 50-barrel response planning 
    requirement was based on national operational spill data over a 5-year 
    period and an evaluation of historical trends in smaller size spills. 
    Substantial data supporting a reduction to this requirement for the 
    Great Lakes area was not provided by the comment.
        The Coast Guard further clarified the definition of average most 
    probable discharge in this final rule by limiting it to 50-barrel 
    discharges occurring during transfer operations to or from the vessels 
    rather than making the definition applicable to vessel offloading 
    operations alone.
        Cargo. Although no comments were received addressing this 
    definition, the Coast Guard modified this definition in this final rule 
    to exclude oil transferred from a towing vessel to a vessel in its tow 
    to operate installed machinery other than the propulsion plant. The IFR 
    contained a similar provision, but this final rule version further 
    clarifies the type of transfer which is excluded and clarifies that the 
    propulsion plant does not qualify as installed machinery for the 
    purposes of this definition.
        Contract or other approved means. Nine comments responded to this 
    definition in the IFR. Four comments generally agreed with the 
    definition, especially concerning the addition of the alternatives to a 
    formal contract.
        One comment contended that legal contracts would be too restrictive 
    and burdensome. The Coast Guard recognizes the burden of legal 
    contracting, and the IFR provides an alternate means to ensure the 
    availability of response resources. As discussed in the IFR, a document 
    that provides the following information will be considered to provide 
    acceptable assurance that the response resource provider has the 
    capability to respond: (1) Clear identification of the goods and 
    services to be provided; (2) provision of the parties' acknowledgment 
    that the resource provider intends to commit its resources in the event 
    of a response; and (3) permission for the Coast Guard to verify the 
    response resources identified through tests, inspection, and exercise.
        One comment argued that the Coast Guard would have difficulty 
    monitoring the identification of resources in a vessel response plan by 
    merely relying on a contractor's written consent. The Coast Guard 
    recognizes the problem of identifying resources that have not been 
    contracted. The Coast Guard has an ongoing effort to ensure that all 
    response plans are valid. Measures are taken whenever the Coast Guard 
    finds false statements in response plans. The Coast Guard encourages 
    continued classification of OSROs in accordance with Navigation and 
    Vessel Inspection Circular 12-92 (NVIC 12-92; December 4, 1992) to 
    ensure organizations identified by the response plan have the equipment 
    necessary to deliver the services in accordance with what they have 
    promised to vessel owners or operators.
        Three comment writers believed that the definition of ``contract or 
    other approved means'' should be expanded: one comment writer believed 
    it should include a document designating each party's responsibilities; 
    one comment writer believed that the definition should include a 
    presumption in favor of demonstrating capability; and one comment 
    writer suggested that ``active membership'' be clarified or that 
    language that confirms commitment of response resources to the member 
    of a local or regional oil spill removal organization within this 
    definition be included.
        The Coast Guard disagrees. A concerted effort has been made to keep 
    this definition from creating an onerous burden to vessel owners and 
    operators. The legal aspects of the response arrangements must meet the 
    described specific criteria for response resources and their arrival 
    time contained in this rule, but a dictation of specific 
    ``responsibilities'' should be left to the discretion of the owners or 
    operators. Finally, while the term ``active membership'' is general, it 
    can be easily assessed and verified by the Coast Guard during tests, 
    inspections, exercises, or a combination of these three methods of 
    evaluation.
        Although nine comments responded to this IFR definition, the Coast 
    Guard has determined that no substantive revisions to this definition 
    in the final rule are necessary. However, technical revisions were made 
    to reference correct section numbers in the final rule.
        Dedicated response vessel. There were no comments received 
    responding to this definition. However, the Coast Guard revised this 
    definition to be consistent with escort vessel regulations that are 
    being developed under a separate rulemaking project [Escort Vessels for 
    Certain Tankers; CGD 91-202].
        Fish and Wildlife and Sensitive Environments. This final rule adds 
    the definition of the term ``Fish and Wildlife and Sensitive 
    Environments.'' Although not specifically used in this regulation, it 
    is added for the vessel owners and operators information when dealing 
    with facilities. This term is used by the marine transportation-related 
    facility response plan final rule and by the EPA in its final rule. For 
    more information on these areas and how they affect response planning 
    requirements, see the Coast Guard marine transportation-related 
    facility response plan final rule (CDG 91-036), the EPA final rule (59 
    FR 34070; July 1, 1994), or the ``Notice'' published by the National 
    Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration (NOAA) entitled ``Guidance for 
    Facility and Vessel Response Plans Fish and Wildlife and Sensitive 
    Environments'' published in the Federal Register on March 29, 1994. (59 
    FR 14714).
        Great Lakes. One comment was received in response to this IFR 
    definition. This comment was concerned that the definition did not 
    clearly address the rivers tributary to the Great Lakes. The Coast 
    Guard disagrees. The definition for the Great Lakes specifically 
    includes tributary waters and is consistent with definitions found in 
    Coast Guard regulations governing navigation and navigable waters. This 
    definition treats the Great Lakes as an entire ecosystem, including 
    their connecting and tributary waters which 
    
    [[Page 1055]]
    would be adversely affected by an oil spill. Accordingly, the Coast 
    Guard has not modified this definition in this final rule.
        Higher volume port area. One comment was received in response to 
    this definition. The comment contended that the material in 
    Sec. 155.1050(h) of the IFR should be relocated to the definitional 
    section rather than cross-referenced. The Coast Guard agrees and has 
    relocated the material to the definition for higher volume port area.
        Inland areas. Although not specifically requested by any IFR 
    comments, the Coast Guard has revised this definition in this final 
    rule. A sentence has been added to this definition in the final rule to 
    clarify that the Great Lakes are not included under this definition.
        Maximum extent practicable. One comment expressed concern over the 
    meaning of the word ``practicable'' as used in the statute, and the 
    meaning of the word ``possible'' as used in this IFR definition at 33 
    CFR 153.305. The definition used in this rule pertains to the planned 
    capability to respond to an oil spill within the time frame and 
    equipment guidelines for the worst case discharge in adverse weather, 
    whereas 33 CFR 153.305 reflects methods for oil spill cleanup to be 
    applied after a spill has occurred. Because this final rule provides 
    for contingencies prior to a spill, the difference in wording between 
    the two regulations is necessary and appropriate.
        Maximum most probable discharge. Two comments were received in 
    response to this definition. One comment disagreed with this 
    definition, indicating that the 2,500-barrel assignment is excessive 
    for Great Lake operators. This comment argued that, in the past 10 
    years, the largest spill in the Great Lakes was only 500 barrels of 
    oil. The other comment suggested that the maximum most probable 
    discharge be set at 500 barrels. The maximum most probable spill has 
    been defined as 2,500 barrels based on a statistical analysis of Coast 
    Guard tank vessel spill data for the years 1985 through 1989. The 
    figure of 2,500 barrels encompasses approximately 99% of the number of 
    spills which occurred during that period. It would not be feasible to 
    change the definition of maximum most probable discharge on a per-
    location basis.
        Nearshore areas. The Coast Guard revised the wording of this 
    definition slightly. Although the language was not substantively 
    changed, the definition as it appears in the final rule is now 
    consistent with that which appeared in the IFR for marine 
    transportation-related facilities (58 FR 7352; February 5, 1993).
        Non-petroleum oil. One comment was received in response to this 
    definition. The comment argued that non-petroleum oils should be 
    addressed separately. The Coast Guard agrees and has added new subparts 
    F and G to this rule addressing animal fats and vegetable oils in 
    subpart F and other non-petroleum oils in subpart G. These new subparts 
    are discussed subsequently in this section of the preamble.
        Oil field waste. The Coast Guard added this definition in the final 
    rule, which means non-pumpable drilling fluids with possible trace 
    amounts of metal and oil. Reference to response plans for barges 
    carrying nonhazardous oil field wastes is made at Sec. 155.1030(f) of 
    this final rule, which permits owners or operators of such barges to 
    submit response plans under Sec. 155.1045 rather than submitting plans 
    under Sec. 155.1035 or Sec. 155.1040. This definition was added to 
    distinguish this type of material from other types of material, as 
    owners or operators of these vessels need only plan as secondary 
    carriers in accordance with Sec. 155.1045 of this final rule.
        On-scene coordinator or OSC. One comment was received in response 
    to this definition. The comment requested clarification that the on-
    scene coordinator (OSC) will coordinate Federal actions with the vessel 
    owner's actions while the vessel owner remains in charge of the spill 
    response. The duties of the OSC are set forth in the National 
    Contingency Plan (40 CFR part 300.120) and may include directing of all 
    response operations.
        Operator. Two comments were received, both of which stated that the 
    definition should be the same as it appears in 33 CFR 130.2(q). The 
    wording for this definition has been modified to parallel or more 
    closely follow the wording in 33 CFR 130.2(q). The only difference from 
    the 33 CFR 130.2(q) definition is the deletion of the words 
    ``including, but not limited to.'' This text was not included because 
    the Coast Guard has determined that the present definition properly 
    limits the parties affected by this rule.
        Persistent oil. Three comments were received in response to this 
    definition as it appeared in the IFR. All contended that petroleum oils 
    with specific gravity of less than 1.0 should be divided into two, not 
    four, categories. The Coast Guard disagrees. The four categories 
    developed for this regulation are consistent with the protocol 
    developed by the International Tanker Owners Pollution Federation 
    (ITOPF) which reflects differences in persistence. The use of the four 
    categories, rather than two, makes the rule more flexible and 
    facilitates compliance with the requirements. The definition of 
    persistent oil was not changed from its definition in the IFR.
        Qualified individual and alternate qualified individual. Three 
    comments were received which addressed this definition. One comment 
    suggested that qualified individuals who are also owners and operators 
    should have the same protection from liability that contracted 
    qualified individuals have. As stated in the preamble to the IFR, the 
    Coast Guard has no authority to provide a blanket exemption from 
    liability to any persons, including qualified individuals designated 
    for response plan purposes.
        One comment suggested that this definition be expanded to allow the 
    qualified individual to reside in Canada. Although this definition was 
    not revised in the final rule, the Coast Guard modified Sec. 155.1026 
    of the interim final rule to allow Canadian vessels to identify 
    Canadian-based qualified individuals if these individuals meet the same 
    requirements under Sec. 155.1026(b) for individuals based in the Untied 
    States. This provision only applies to Canadian flag vessels while they 
    are operating on the Great Lakes, the Strait of Juan de Fuca, and Puget 
    Sound, WA. In any other environment, the qualified individual must be 
    based in the United States. The close proximity, reliable 
    communication, and the common water boundary shared by the United 
    States and Canada create a unique situation, which allows a Canadian-
    based qualified individual to be as effective as a qualified individual 
    based in the United States. In addition, the Coast Guard is presently 
    working with the Canadian government to reach a bilateral agreement on 
    response plans. When this agreement is finalized, an amendment to this 
    definition may be more appropriate.
        One comment stated that the requirement that the qualified 
    individual have oil or hazardous materials experience be clarified in 
    this definition. The Coast Guard disagrees. The Coast Guard has left 
    the definition broad so that the owner or operator has the flexibility 
    to designate the qualified individual they feel is most suitable for 
    this responsibility. The Coast Guard has only required that the 
    qualified individual be trained in the responsibilities of the 
    particular response plan he or she will be coordinating.
        Response area. One comment was received regarding this definition. 
    It stated that this definition should include predetermined areas. The 
    Coast Guard's experience has proven that the ``response area'' is very 
    difficult to 
    
    [[Page 1056]]
    define accurately and fairly. Therefore, this definition has been 
    deleted, and replaced with the term ``response activity.'' This change 
    will allow the Captain of the Port more flexibility in describing the 
    area, vessels, and equipment involved in a spill cleanup.
        Rivers and canals. Two comments suggested changes to this 
    definition. One comment suggested that the definition include rivers 
    and tributary waters of the Great Lakes. The Coast Guard disagrees. The 
    definition for the Great Lakes, including its connecting river and 
    tributary waters, is consistent with definitions found in rules 
    governing navigation and navigable waters. This definition treats the 
    Great Lakes as an entire ecosystem, including their connecting and 
    tributary waters which would be adversely affected by an oil spill.
        The other comment suggested that the project depth of 12 feet or 
    less be changed to 18 feet to allow for use of offshore response 
    vessels described in the plans. As discussed in the IFR, the Coast 
    Guard disagrees with increasing the project depth from the 12 feet or 
    less mark. The Coast Guard intended the definition to only cover 
    narrow, inland bodies of water that are reasonably protected and 
    typically have wave heights of 1 foot or less on which only shallow 
    draft vessels operate.
        Further, the Coast Guard simplified this definition in the final 
    rule by removing the words, ``the outer boundaries of.'' Because this 
    definition covers bodies of water confined within the inland area, 
    which would, by implication, include its outer boundaries, these 
    additional words were removed as redundant.
        Specific gravity. Several comments encouraged the Coast Guard to 
    define specific gravity in the final rule. The Coast Guard agrees and 
    has used the definition of specific gravity found in ASTM Standard D 
    1298 entitled ``Standard Practice for Density, Relative Density 
    (Specific Gravity), or API gravity of Crude Petroleum and Liquid 
    Petroleum Product by Hydrometer Method.''
        Tier. Because this concept is referenced throughout these 
    regulations and because a number of comments asked for clarification on 
    this term, the Coast Guard has developed a detailed definition to 
    facilitate a clearer understanding of these regulations.
        Vessels carrying oil as a secondary cargo. The applicability 
    section of the final rule (33 CFR 155.1015) now excludes oil spill 
    response vessels involved in response activities from the requirement 
    for response plans. This revision reflects a reduction of the previous 
    requirements which provided for these vessels to have approved response 
    plans in accordance with Sec. 155.1045 (vessels carrying oil as a 
    secondary cargo) when not involved in response operations. Under this 
    final rule, these vessels are no longer required to have response plans 
    unless they are carrying oil as cargo outside a response operation. The 
    Coast Guard has therefore removed oil spill response vessel from this 
    definition.
        Vessel of opportunity. One comment suggested that this definition 
    include any vessel, used in an emergency situation, that carries oil as 
    a primary cargo. The comment further suggested that if the vessel is 
    responding to a spill of an oil from a different group from that which 
    it carries, that vessel be temporarily relieved from the requirement of 
    revising its vessel response plan. This subpart does not apply to 
    vessels of opportunity. The clause in this definition that excludes 
    vessels that carry oil as a primary cargo was intended to ensure 
    vessels are not used for grades of oil they are not classed to carry. 
    For overall safety, even in an emergency situation, a tank vessel 
    should not load higher grade fuels than it is designed to carry. A 
    vessel that carries oil as a primary cargo must already have a vessel 
    response plan. A vessel of opportunity that is also a primary oil 
    carrier could assist in an oil spill response activity of an oil other 
    than the one for which it holds an approved response plan without 
    approval of a new response plan, as long as this exemption has been 
    granted by the Captain of the Port (COTP). Section 155.1070(c)(4) has 
    been changed to address this situation.
    
    Section 155.1025  Operating Restrictions and Interim Operating 
    Authorization
    
        The Coast Guard modified paragraphs (a) and (b) in Sec. 155.1025 of 
    the final rule to remove the statutory date of compliance which has now 
    passed.
        The IFR stated that the Coast Guard was still studying the issue of 
    whether the provision in section 311(j)(5) of the FWPCA (33 U.S.C. 
    1321(j)(5)), which allows the Coast Guard to authorize vessels to 
    continue operating for up to two years while the response plan is 
    undergoing detailed review, is applicable to both initial submission of 
    response plans and future plan revisions and required resubmissions. 
    After an in-depth evaluation, the Coast Guard has determined that this 
    provision is applicable to all submittals. Therefore, there is no need 
    to revise the regulatory text.
        Three comments were received addressing this section. One comment 
    focused on the provision allowing vessel operation for 2 years after 
    submission of the response plan, pending approval, for those vessels 
    granted written authorization for continued operations. The comment 
    suggested that this provision be limited in application to vessels with 
    standards approved by the Secretary of Transportation. One comment 
    urged that the Coast Guard be reasonable and realistic in granting the 
    2-year interim operation authorization. The Coast Guard evaluates each 
    submittal on a case-by-case basis. This evaluation method ensures that 
    the time frame given for operating in accordance with a response plan 
    that does not have full Coast Guard approval is appropriate for the 
    given vessel and operating conditions.
        One comment stated that requiring certification letters before the 
    6-month allowance provided in OPA 90 nullifies legislative intent and 
    suggested that the Coast Guard rewrite Sec. 155.1025(d) of the IFR. 
    Section 155.1025(d) has been rewritten to eliminate this provision as 
    the 6-month grace period has already ended, and all vessels must be 
    operating in accordance with an approved response plan. Additionally, 
    Sec. 155.1025(e) of the IFR has been reworded to potentially allow a 
    vessel owner or operator to have a vessel make one voyage to transport 
    or handle oil in a ``geographic area'' rather than a ``port.'' This 
    change was made to make this provision more flexible in that such 
    authorization could be granted for voyages other than those to ports.
    
    Section 155.1026  Qualified Individual and Alternate Qualified 
    Individual
    
        The Coast Guard has modified Sec. 155.1026(a) and Sec. 155.1026(b) 
    to clarify that a qualified individual must be available on a 24-hour 
    basis, but it is not necessary to have both the qualified individual 
    and the alternate qualified individual available coincidentally.
        In response to requests for clarification, the Coast Guard has 
    modified Sec. 155.1026(d)(1) in this final rule to make explicit the 
    previously implied concept that the qualified individual must have the 
    authority to activate or contract for all appropriate response 
    resources, in addition to activating or contracting with oil spill 
    removal organizations. Fifteen comments were received addressing this 
    section of the IFR. Five of these comments addressed the general 
    requirements of this section. One comment urged the exemption from this 
    provision of vessels carrying light fuel as secondary cargo. The Coast 
    Guard does not have the authority to exempt any type of oil from these 
    regulations.
    
    [[Page 1057]]
    
        One comment urged the exemption from this provision of fishing 
    tender vessels. As discussed previously, the applicability of response 
    plan requirements to fishing vessels was revised by legislation 
    subsequent to the IFR which essentially excludes most fishing vessels 
    from these response plan requirements (Pub. L. 103-206, 107 Stat. 
    2419). However, it is appropriate to require identification of a 
    qualified individual for fish tender vessels over 750 gross tons as the 
    same legislative change did not affect these vessels.
        Three of the comments supported the Coast Guard's revision of 
    paragraph (d) of this section of the IFR so that the qualified 
    individual's authority would be ``full'' rather than ``unconditional,'' 
    and argued against the requirement that a qualified individual be an 
    individual rather than an organization. With regard to the latter 
    argument, these comments argued that this provision should be revised 
    because the employees of an organization change frequently. The Coast 
    Guard included in Sec. 155.1026(e) of the IFR a provision which allows 
    the vessel's owner or operator to designate an organization to carry 
    out the responsibilities of the qualified individual. However, the 
    designated organization must have identified specific individuals to 
    act as the qualified individual and the alternate. The individual that 
    assumes this responsibility must be familiar with the implementation of 
    the vessel response plan and be trained in the responsibilities of the 
    qualified individual under the response plan.
        In regard to this section, the Coast Guard would like to clarify 
    that it does not intend to limit the discretion of the vessel owner or 
    operator to designate a substitute to assume the full range of 
    responsibilities of the qualified individual named in the response 
    plan. The requirement to designate a qualified individual and at least 
    one alternate is to ensure prompt implementation of the response plan. 
    The owner or operator of a vessel may designate any person to assume 
    the duties of the qualified individual at any time provided the 
    requirements of this section are met. If the substitution takes place 
    during the response to a discharge, there must be no break in 
    availability of the person acting as the qualified individual. The 
    substituted qualified individual must have a document designating them 
    as the qualified individual.
        Nine comments suggested new language for this section which would 
    limit the liability of qualified individuals and alternative qualified 
    individuals. Six of these nine comments suggested that the Coast Guard 
    add language to this section stating that the qualified individual or 
    alternate qualified individual would not, per se, be considered the 
    vessel's owner, operator, or demise charterer when acting in the 
    capacity of a qualified individual. As stated in the IFR, a person does 
    not become a responsible party under the FWPCA by being designated a 
    qualified individual for response plan purposes. Under 33 U.S.C. 
    1321(c)(4), a person other than a responsible party is not liable for 
    removal costs or damages which result from actions taken or omitted in 
    the course of rendering care, assistance, or advice consistent with the 
    National Oil and Hazardous Substance Pollution Contingency Plan (NCP) 
    or otherwise directed by the President. Notwithstanding, such a person 
    whose acts or omissions are grossly negligent, or who engages in 
    willful misconduct may, as a result, become liable for the resulting 
    removal costs or damages. The qualified individual is not, however, 
    responsible for the adequacy of response plans prepared by the owner or 
    operator nor is the qualified individual responsible for contacting 
    response resources beyond the authority delegated from the owner or 
    operator.
        Four of the comments suggesting revisions in this section supported 
    the addition of language distinguishing the role of qualified 
    individual from the role of the responsible party. One comment 
    suggested that the rules clarify that the qualified individual would 
    generally not be responsible for the adequacy or the sufficiency of the 
    response and suggested that this section limit the liability of the 
    person acting in the capacity of qualified individual. As stated in the 
    IFR, the Coast Guard has no authority to provide a blanket exemption 
    from liability to any persons, including qualified individuals 
    designated for response plan purposes. For vessels, the term 
    ``responsible party'' is defined in section 1001(32)(A) of OPA 90 as 
    any person owning, operating, or demise chartering the vessel (33 
    U.S.C. 2701(32)(A)). Section 1001(26)(A) of OPA 90 defines owner or 
    operator of a vessel as any person owning, operating, or chartering by 
    demise the vessel (33 U.S.C. 2701(26)(A)). The IFR states that a person 
    does not become a responsible party under FWPCA by being designated a 
    qualified individual for response plan purposes. This rule preserves 
    Sec. 155.1026(g) which states that the liability of a qualified 
    individual is considered to be in accordance with the provisions of 33 
    U.S.C. 1321(c)(4). Under this section, a person other than a 
    responsible party is not liable for removal costs or damages which 
    result from actions taken or omitted in the course of rendering care, 
    assistance, or advice consistent with the NCP or as otherwise directed 
    by the President. However, as noted in the IFR, even a qualified 
    individual may be liable for the resulting removal costs or damages if 
    it is established that there was gross negligence or willful misconduct 
    while acting in this capacity.
        Two comments addressed this section as it relates to dealings with 
    Canada. One comment suggested that residents of Canada be permitted to 
    be qualified individuals. The other comment stated that the Canadian 
    government recently introduced legislation similar to OPA 90 and 
    suggested that the United States and Canada work closely in 
    promulgating their respective regulations regarding oil pollution 
    prevention. The Coast Guard is currently working with the Canadian 
    government to develop a bilateral agreement on vessel response plan 
    requirements. In addition, the Coast Guard modified the IFR to allow 
    Canadian vessels to identify Canadian-based qualified individuals if 
    these individuals meet the same requirements of Sec. 155.1026(b) for 
    individuals based in the United States. This provision only applies to 
    Canadian flag vessels while they are operating on the Great Lakes, the 
    Strait of Juan de Fuca, and Puget Sound, WA. In any other environment, 
    the qualified individual must be based in the United States. The close 
    proximity, reliable communication, and the common water boundary shared 
    by the United States and Canada create a unique situation, which allows 
    a Canadian-based qualified individual to be as effective as a qualified 
    individual based in the United States.
    
    Section 155.1030  General Response Plan Requirements
    
        Required format. One comment supporting the required response plan 
    format was received. The Coast Guard, however, amended the language of 
    this section to further clarify response plan requirements. The Coast 
    Guard has determined that references to Secs. 155.1035, 155.1040, and 
    155.1045 were redundant in that the requirements were repeated in each 
    specific section. Therefore, these references have been deleted.
        Paragraph (c)(11) of this section was reworded to delete specific 
    references to vessels carrying oil as a primary cargo and unmanned tank 
    barges. Because this section is supposed to address general 
    requirements of response plans, this subparagraph now addresses the 
    general requirements for inclusion of a vessel-specific appendix for 
    the vessel or vessels covered by the plan.
    
    [[Page 1058]]
    
        The requirements of paragraph (d) have been clarified to indicate 
    that vessel owners or operators with multiple vessels may now submit 
    one plan for each class of vessel (i.e., manned vessels carrying oil as 
    primary cargo, unmanned vessels carrying oil as primary cargo, and 
    vessels carrying oil as secondary cargo).
        The Coast Guard has added a new paragraph (f) to this section in 
    this final rule in response to questions in comments concerning barges 
    carrying non-hazardous oil field wastes. Further, this paragraph has 
    been reworded to make following the format requirements of 
    Sec. 155.1045 optional in lieu of following the requirements of 
    Sec. 155.1035 or Sec. 155.1040. In the IFR, paragraph (f) of this 
    section required oil spill response vessels to have response plans in 
    accordance with Sec. 155.1045 when operating outside a response area. 
    The applicability section of the final rule (33 CFR 155.1015) now 
    excludes oil spill response vessels involved in response activities 
    from the requirement for response plans. This revision reflects a 
    reduction of the previous requirements which provided for these vessels 
    to have approved response plans in accordance with Sec. 155.1045 
    (vessels carrying oil as a secondary cargo) when not involved in 
    response operations. Under this final rule, these vessels are no longer 
    required to have response plans unless they are carrying oil as cargo 
    outside a response operation.
        The references to ``February 18, 1993'' in paragraph (g) of this 
    section have been deleted. That date has passed and, consequently, is 
    no longer relevant to these regulations.
        The Coast Guard has added language to subparagraphs (i)(1) and (2) 
    of this section to allow notarized copies of Coast Guard approval 
    letters to substitute for the actual approval letters which are to be 
    on board vessels under this provision. This provision satisfies the 
    Coast Guard's need for authentication of the document through the 
    notarization requirement while allowing a vessel owner or operator to 
    keep the original approval letter in a place where it would less likely 
    lost or misplaced.
        Plan consistency. Nine comments were received which addressed the 
    issue of consistency between the National Oil and Hazardous Substance 
    Pollution Contingency Plan (NCP), Area Contingency Plan (ACP), and 
    vessel response plan (VRP) requirements.
        One comment asserted that State and Federal authorities would 
    probably not agree upon a uniform format for response plans. This 
    comment argued that because the authority of States with regard to 
    response plans is not preempted, they will be unwilling to relinquish 
    their authority merely to standardize the format. The Coast Guard has 
    provided for as much flexibility as reasonably possible. The owner or 
    operator is permitted to insert sections as necessary to satisfy any 
    additional State or International Maritime Organization (IMO) 
    requirements. However, the required sections and specific information 
    described in those sections must remain distinct, and the appendix or 
    table of contents must provide sufficient detail on the location of 
    these distinct sections. This standard format eases the administrative 
    burden in reviewing the plans and creates uniformity for responders who 
    may not be familiar with a particular plan. Further, negotiations with 
    various States having response plan requirements have been generally 
    successful in minimizing differences.
        Five comments addressed the Coast Guard's development and 
    implementation of the ACPs. One of these comments argued that the 
    existing NCP and LCPs are not adequate nor are they consistent with the 
    legislative intent of OPA 90. This comment writer also expressed 
    concern regarding the IFR's silence on Coast Guard response duties. 
    Another two of these comments also urged consistency between the ACPs 
    and the NCP. Still another comment additionally argued that ACPs should 
    be subject to public comment. One comment concerned the development of 
    ACPs and their impact on planning for shoreline protection, 
    firefighting, and lightering resources. All of the comments discussed 
    in this paragraph are beyond the scope of this rulemaking.
        One comment recommended the revision of all VRPs 6 months after the 
    ACPs and the NCP are completed. The Coast Guard disagrees. To provide 
    time for owners or operators to prepare their response plans, the Coast 
    Guard requires consistency with the applicable plans (ACP/NCP) in 
    effect 6 months prior to the submittal date. If the ACP or NCP changes 
    after submittal of the response plan, the plan must be adjusted 
    accordingly when submitted for reapproval.
        One comment urged vessel response plan consistency with ACPs so 
    that the Coast Guard could easily identify the inconsistencies between 
    what is stated in the response plan and what is required by the ACP. 
    Another comment stated that vessel response plans may need to be 
    revised in order to remain consistent should ACPs identify equipment or 
    personnel deficiencies in the future. The Coast Guard disagrees. All of 
    these plans will be subject to continuous updating. Periodic 
    resubmittal of vessel response plans will ensure that inconsistencies 
    with ACPs are minimized.
        Provisions concerning Regulation 26 of MARPOL. In order to 
    facilitate response plan review, the Coast Guard has modified 
    Sec. 155.1030(j) to require that, when submitting response plans that 
    include provisions of Regulation 26 of Annex I to the International 
    Convention for the Prevention of Pollution from Ships, 1973 as modified 
    by the Protocol of 1978 (MARPOL 73/78), a cross reference section must 
    be included to identify the location of the general response plan 
    requirements. Six comments were received addressing the portion of this 
    section permitting an owner or operator of a U.S. flag vessel to 
    address the requirements of Regulation 26 of Annex I to MARPOL 73/78 if 
    certain conditions are met.
        Three comments supported the change in the rule to make compliance 
    with Regulation 26 optional, two of them arguing that the vessel 
    response plan regulation required planning for responses to discharges 
    of oil carried in bulk as cargo whereas MARPOL applies to all oil 
    discharges, including the ship's fuel oil. One of these three comments 
    continued by contending that the requirement for the master to notify 
    the coastal state and secure its authorization before undertaking 
    mitigating actions is misleading, confusing, and not within the spirit 
    of MARPOL 73/78 or OPA 90. This comment writer stated that such 
    notification is an obvious step.
        The Coast Guard agrees that this may have caused some confusion. 
    Therefore, this paragraph has been modified to clearly state that the 
    plan should address the notification of the coastal state to determine 
    whether authorization is required. With reference to all three 
    comments, this section of the regulation blends the requirements for 
    Regulation 26 and the U.S. response requirements. This option will ease 
    the burden on the industry in that a single plan can be used for both 
    requirements. The notification procedures are a requirement of MARPOL 
    73/78; therefore, the Coast Guard does not have the authority to change 
    them.
        The Coast Guard has, however, amended the provision regarding 
    submission of modified Regulation 26 response plans in lieu of response 
    plans under this rulemaking. This provision has been further clarified 
    to indicate the procedure by which a vessel owner or operator may 
    address Regulation 26 provisions in his or her response plan. This 
    paragraph, as revised, also references Sec. 155.1065 which provides 
    procedures for plan submission. These changes make the procedures for 
    
    [[Page 1059]]
    exercising this option clearer for vessel owners or operators who want 
    to take advantage of this provision.
        Also, the Coast Guard has added a new paragraph (k) to this 
    section. This new paragraph will allow secondary carriers having 
    response plans approved under Regulation 26 of MARPOL 73/78 to comply 
    with Sec. 155.1045 if identification of the qualified individual and 
    alternate, identification of an oil spill removal organization, 
    identification of an oil spill management team, and a geographic 
    specific appendix are added to the Regulation 26 response plan. This 
    revision would elicit the information needed by the Coast Guard while 
    eliminating the need for owners and operators of secondary carriers to 
    duplicate their efforts.
        One comment argued that the Coast Guard should reinstate the 
    requirement for planning for fuel oil discharges, contending that the 
    Coast Guard has the authority to issue such regulations under section 
    311(j)(1)(C) of the Federal Water Pollution Control Act (FWPCA) (33 
    U.S.C. 1321(j)(1)(C)). The Coast Guard disagrees. The intent of OPA 90 
    was to have vessel owners and operators plan to respond to a spill of 
    oil carried in bulk as cargo. Fuel oil is not considered a cargo. The 
    issuance of regulations that address fuel oil discharges is outside the 
    scope of this rulemaking. Planning for response to such discharges is 
    covered by Regulation 26 of Annex I to MARPOL 73/78.
        One comment urged the Coast Guard to withdraw Coast Guard 
    Navigation and Vessel Inspection Circular No. 2-93 (NVIC 2-93; March 5, 
    1993), arguing that it hampers industry by further regulations. The 
    Coast Guard disagrees. This NVIC only provides guidance on how to 
    address the requirements of Regulation 26 of MARPOL 73/78. It pertains 
    only to vessels which are subject to Annex I of MARPOL (e.g., U.S. 
    flagged seagoing vessels wherever located, and foreign flagged vessels 
    located within the navigable waters of the United States) and are 
    already required to meet the provisions of MARPOL 73/78. Regulation 26 
    is the subject of a separate but coordinated rulemaking (CGD 93-030) 
    entitled ``Shipboard, Oil Pollution Emergency Plans'' which was 
    published in the Federal Register on October 7, 1994 (59 FR 51332).
        Plans submitted prior to effective date of final rule. The Coast 
    Guard has written a provision into the final rule that requires vessel 
    owners or operators making initial response plan submissions after 
    April 11, 1996, the effective date of this final rule, to comply with 
    the requirements of the final rule. As indicated in the IFR, the Coast 
    Guard is not requiring vessel owners or operators who submitted 
    response plans under the IFR or NVIC to revise their response plans to 
    conform with the requirements of the final rule until the plan's 5-year 
    resubmission date. However, a vessel owner or operator who has prepared 
    a response plan under the NVIC or the IFR may comply with any of the 
    provisions of this final rule by revising the appropriate section of 
    the previously submitted plan in accordance with the revision and 
    amendment procedures in Sec. 155.1070. An owner or operator who elects 
    to comply with all of the requirements of the final rule must resubmit 
    the entire plan, for review and approval if appropriate, in accordance 
    with Sec. 155.1065.
    
    Section 155.1035  Response Plan Requirements for Manned Vessels 
    Carrying Oil as a Primary Cargo
    
        General information and introduction. The Coast Guard has revised 
    this section to require an indication of a vessel's IMO international 
    number in the response plan, if applicable. This international number 
    will provide the Coast Guard with a means of accessing Marine Safety 
    Information System (MSIS) data on the vessel. This information already 
    is required in both 33 CFR 151.26 and 33 CFR 160.207.
        Notification procedures. Two comments were received which addressed 
    the requirement that a response plan include certain information on 
    notification procedures. One comment called the requirement cumbersome 
    and unrealistic, arguing that all notifications should be the 
    responsibility of the qualified individual. This comment continued by 
    arguing that this paragraph required unnecessary information such as 
    information on ship and crew size, and the date and time of the next 
    report. It contended that this type of information is already known by 
    the owner or operator and that the response plan should only list the 
    procedures needed for the qualified individual to activate the plan. 
    Another comment contended that requiring notification of State 
    authorities is not within the purview of the Coast Guard unless the 
    State specifically required the Coast Guard to do so.
        As stated in the IFR, and repeated in the final rule, only the 
    qualified individual must be notified. However, other statutes and 
    regulations establish oil spill reporting requirements, and the Coast 
    Guard has determined that the owners or operators should address 
    procedures for these notifications in their response plans.
        The Coast Guard amended Sec. 155.1035(b)(4), the provision in this 
    section which required that descriptions of primary and secondary 
    communications methods be included in response plans. This provision 
    was clarified by now stating that such descriptions should be 
    consistent with Sec. 155.1035(b)(1), the provision requiring a 
    checklist of the notifications to be made in the event of an oil spill. 
    This change was effectuated to clarify the instructions regarding 
    descriptions of communications methods in vessel response plans.
        To minimize the burden on vessel owners and operators and 
    facilitate rapid notification of a spill, most of this information can 
    be provided in a checklist, which is consistent with Regulation 26 of 
    MARPOL 73/78. To ensure consistency with IMO Resolution A648(16), the 
    Coast Guard revised the rule to require that response plans include 
    various additional items that must be identified in the initial 
    notification and to establish guidelines for follow-up reports.
        Shipboard spill mitigation procedures. Five comments were received 
    in response to this provision. Three comments supported the 
    subparagraph requiring the inclusion in the response plan of the 
    location, crew responsibilities, and procedures for use of shipboard 
    equipment which may be carried to mitigate an oil discharge. Two 
    comments opposed this provision, arguing that vessels lacked storage 
    room for the equipment, that having the equipment on board would reduce 
    crew size, that there would be a lack of trained personnel to use the 
    equipment, that maintenance and inspection of equipment in a special 
    store room would be difficult, and that the crew would have other 
    overriding priorities. The carriage of spill removal equipment is the 
    subject of a separate rulemaking (CDG 91-068). This final rule only 
    requires that procedures be spelled out in the response plan so that 
    the crew knows what its responsibilities are to mitigate an oil 
    discharge.
        An IFR entitled ``Discharge Removal Equipment for Vessels Carrying 
    Oil'' was published (58 FR 67995; December 22, 1993). This IFR contains 
    requirements to include in response plan procedures for deployment of 
    discharge removal equipment carried onboard the vessel and for internal 
    transfers of cargo as provided in the discharge removal IFR. 
    Additionally, a provision was added requiring identification in the 
    response plan of the shore location and 24-hour access procedures for 
    the computerized shore-
    
    [[Page 1060]]
    based damage stability and residual structural strength calculation 
    programs. These computer programs are required by 33 CFR 155.240, which 
    was added to 33 CFR part 155, subpart B by the discharge removal 
    equipment IFR.
        Shore-based response activities. The Coast Guard made slight 
    revisions to the provision regarding inclusion in the responses plans 
    of information concerning the organizational structure that will be 
    used to manage response actions. In the IFR, this provision merely 
    required the listing of enumerated functional areas in that part of the 
    response plan. The provision, as revised, requires the inclusion of 
    information regarding key components within each of these enumerated 
    functional areas. This information is currently required for approval 
    of response plans.
        This paragraph regarding shore-based response activities have also 
    been reworded so as to require the inclusion in the response plan of 
    the functional job descriptions for each oil spill management team 
    position within the organizational structure. These added requirements 
    will better clarify the responsibilities of those involved in oil spill 
    cleanup, thereby promoting more efficient implementation of response 
    plans.
        List of contacts. Two comments were received in response to this 
    paragraph requiring inclusion of 24-hour contact information in 
    response plans. One comment addressed the provision requiring inclusion 
    of applicable insurance representative contacts in vessel response 
    plans and wanted the Coast Guard to clarify that U.S. correspondents 
    identified by P and I (Protection and Indemnity) clubs are independent 
    firms and not representatives of the particular clubs. The Coast Guard 
    confirms this comment writer's interpretation; however the list of 
    contracts is appropriate, and no modification to the regulation is 
    necessary.
        The other comment recommended that vessel owners and operators be 
    required to demonstrate that they have a contractual agreement with 
    wildlife response contractors or that the owners and operators 
    demonstrate that they have the equipment, training, and permits to 
    conduct wildlife response efforts themselves. The Coast Guard 
    disagrees. The vessel owner or operator is responsible for treatment or 
    care of damaged natural resources, but the Coast Guard is not requiring 
    a contract for these resources as this is beyond the scope of this 
    rulemaking. However, in order to facilitate wildlife response efforts 
    in the event of oil spills, owners and operators are encouraged to 
    assist in financing qualified volunteer wildlife rescue organizations 
    which would be responding to such spills.
        The Coast Guard has added a subparagraph to this provision 
    requiring the list of contacts to include persons to notify for 
    activation of the spill management team for average most probable, 
    maximum most probable, and worst case discharges. This requirement will 
    elicit the necessary information regarding the oil spill management 
    team so that the appropriate person could be contacted promptly in the 
    event of certain oil discharges.
        Plan review, update, revision, amendment, and appeal procedure. The 
    title of this section was changed from ``Plan review and update 
    procedures'' to more clearly define the contents of this section.
        Geographic-specific appendices for each COTP zone in which a vessel 
    operates. Two comments were received addressing this paragraph which 
    requires the inclusion of geographic-specific appendices in vessel 
    response plans and provides for the contents of such appendices.
        Both comments called for more stringent requirements on the OSROs 
    required to be identified in these geographic-specific appendices. One 
    comment argued that the Coast Guard should set nationwide standards for 
    OSRO inspection, approval, and certification. This comment continued by 
    contending that under current regulations OSROs may avoid the voluntary 
    evaluation process. The comment also expressed concern that vessel 
    owners or operators may be left legally responsible for ensuring the 
    adequacy and regulatory compliance of the OSROs identified in their 
    geographic-specific appendices. The other comment urged the Coast Guard 
    to ensure through the certification process that OSROs identified in 
    these appendices have adequate resources to respond on behalf of each 
    of their members. This comment also expressed concern about over-
    commitment of resources by OSROs. The Coast Guard understands these 
    concerns, but, as previously stated, it is the ultimate responsibility 
    of the owner or operator to ensure that the private resource for which 
    it contracts and upon which it relies in the event of a spill, is 
    qualified and prepared to meet the response capability needed by the 
    vessel. The Coast Guard does have a program for classifying contractors 
    (NVIC 12-92; December 4, 1992) which takes into account the quantity of 
    equipment, its designed purpose, the planning capacity of the 
    resources, and the number of trained personnel the contractor has. A 
    listing of these classified oil spill removal organizations is 
    available from Commanding Officer, National Strike Force Coordination 
    Center; (Attn: OSRO Classification Review); 1461 U.S. 17 North; 
    Elizabeth City, NC 27909; telephone number: (919) 331-6000.
        The Coast Guard has amended the provision under this paragraph 
    regarding certain information which is repeated for each geographic 
    area in which the vessel operates. As revised in the final rule, the 
    vessel owner or operator has the option of specifying the location of 
    such information in the plan or providing the information in the 
    particular geographic-specific appendix. This revised measure should 
    save time in the development of vessel response plans in that 
    information would not have to be duplicated.
        The Coast Guard also added a subparagraph to this paragraph 
    elaborating upon the requirement to include dispersant capabilities in 
    the geographic-specific appendix if the owner or operator elects to 
    include use of dispersants in the response plan. This subparagraph 
    provides that the appendix, if applicable, must identify dispersant 
    capability, areas of preapproval, and procedures for employing the 
    dispersant. Although, in the IFR, this paragraph previously required 
    the appendix to include information on dispersant capabilities, this 
    new subparagraph reiterates the requirements that were previously only 
    specified in section 8 of Appendix B of this part. It requires the plan 
    to further elaborate upon dispersant capabilities by providing 
    information concerning preapproval areas and dispersant employment 
    procedures. This date will inform the Coast Guard not only about the 
    availability of dispersants but also about where and how such 
    dispersants may be used in an oil spill situation.
    
    Section 155.1040  Response Plan Requirements for Unmanned Tank Barges 
    Carrying Oil as a Primary Cargo
    
        General information and introduction. One comment was received 
    regarding the general requirements of this section. This comment urged 
    the Coast Guard to establish requirements for towboat operators, 
    tankermen, and fleeting and facility operators in addition to those 
    requirements for owners or operators of tank barges. This comment 
    argued that towboat operators, tankermen, and fleeting and facility 
    operators often fail to notify authorities, cause damage to the barges, 
    and fail to implement cleanup activities. This comment contended that 
    these shortcomings leave a barge owner responsible despite his or her 
    lack of knowledge. It is the onus of a barge owner to ensure that the 
    
    [[Page 1061]]
    towboat's operators are familiar with the response plan and can handle 
    a spill situation.
        The Coast Guard has also amended this paragraph to clarify that the 
    list of tank barges in the response plan must include each tank barge's 
    country of registry, call sign, and IMO international number, if 
    applicable, as well as its official number. These added requirements 
    will further assist the Coast Guard in identifying a vessel in the 
    event of an oil spill.
        Notification procedures. One comment was received addressing this 
    paragraph. It contended that a requirement to notify State authorities 
    is not within the purview of the Coast Guard unless the State has 
    specifically required the Coast Guard to do so. The Coast Guard 
    disagrees. As stated previously, other statutes and regulations 
    establish oil spill reporting requirements, and the Coast Guard has 
    determined that owners or operators should set procedures for these 
    notifications in their response plans. To minimize the burden on vessel 
    owners and operators and facilitate rapid notification of a spill, most 
    of this information can be provided in a checklist, which is consistent 
    with Regulation 26 of MARPOL 73/78. To ensure consistency with IMO 
    Resolution A648(16), the Coast Guard revised the rule to require that 
    response plans include various additional items that must be identified 
    in the initial notification and to establish guidelines for follow-up 
    reports.
        Shipboard mitigation procedures. No comments specifically 
    addressing this paragraph were received. However, as the procedures in 
    Sec. 155.1035 regarding shipboard spill mitigation were affected by the 
    subsequent rulemaking on discharge removal equipment (58 FR 67995; 
    December 22, 1993), the procedures regarding shipboard spill mitigation 
    have been affected for unmanned vessels under this section. 
    Consequently, the Coast Guard has amended this paragraph to require the 
    inclusion of procedures for deployment of discharge removal equipment 
    in response plans, and the inclusion of procedures for internal 
    transfer of cargo in response plans as provided in the discharge 
    removal equipment IFR. Additionally, a provision was added requiring 
    identification in the response plan of the shore location and 24-hour 
    access procedures for the computerized shore-based damage stability and 
    residual structural strength calculation programs. These programs are 
    required by 33 CFR 155.240, which was added to 33 CFR part 155 by the 
    discharge removal equipment IFR.
        Shore-based response activities. The Coast Guard amended this 
    paragraph by adding a subparagraph requiring the inclusion in the 
    response plan of any applicable procedures for transferring 
    responsibility for direction of response activities from towing vessel 
    personnel or tankermen to the shore-based spill management team. 
    Additionally, the Coast Guard amended the paragraph to require 
    inclusion of more detailed information concerning the organizational 
    structure of response actions. In the IFR, this provision merely 
    required the listing of enumerated functional areas in this part of the 
    response plan. The provision as revised requires the inclusion of 
    information regarding key components within each of these enumerated 
    functional areas. This information is currently required for approval 
    of response plans. This paragraph has also been reworded so as to 
    require the inclusion in the response plan of the functional job 
    descriptions for each oil spill management team position within the 
    organizational structure. These added requirements will better clarify 
    the responsibilities of those involved in oil spill cleanup, thereby 
    promoting more efficient implementation of response plans.
        List of contacts. No comments specifically addressing this 
    paragraph were received. However, the Coast Guard has added a 
    subparagraph to this provision requiring the list of contacts to 
    include persons to notify for activation of the spill management team 
    for average most probable, maximum most probable, and worst case 
    discharges. This requirement would elicit the needed information 
    regarding the oil spill management teams so that the appropriate person 
    could be contacted promptly in the event of certain oil discharges. 
    This information is currently required for approval of response plans.
        Plan review, update, revision, amendment, and appeal procedure. The 
    title of this section was changed from ``Plan review and update 
    procedures'' to more clearly define the contents of this section.
        Geographic-specific appendices for each COTP zone in which a tank 
    barge operates. The Coast Guard has amended the provision under this 
    paragraph regarding certain information which is repeated for each 
    geographic area in which the vessel operates. As revised in the final 
    rule, the vessel owner or operator has the option of merely specifying 
    the location of such information in the plan, rather than duplicating 
    the information in the appendix. This revised measure should save time 
    in the development of vessel response plans in that efforts would not 
    have to be duplicated.
        One comment was received addressing this paragraph which requires 
    the inclusion of certain geographic-specific appendices with vessel 
    response plans. This comment objected to the provision requiring that 
    these appendices certain information on the volume and type of oil on 
    which the required response resources are calculated. It argued that 
    the requirement is burdensome and redundant in that this information is 
    readily available on the Certificates of Inspection for barges which 
    already list the cargo that the barges carry and have set allowances 
    for the volumes. The Coast Guard disagrees. This information needs to 
    be included in the response plan to have a consolidated, easy, quick 
    reference to use in a spill situation. However, as stated above, the 
    Coast Guard has eliminated the previously required duplication within 
    the plan by changing the language of paragraph (j) to allow the barge 
    owner or operator to specify the location of volume and type of oil 
    information in the vessel response plan itself rather than including it 
    in the geographic-specific appendix.
        If the owner or operator has proposed in the response plan the use 
    of dispersants, the dispersant capabilities must be listed in the 
    geographic-specific appendices. This discussion should identify the 
    following: Dispersant capability; areas of preapproval; and procedures 
    for employing dispersants. This data will inform the Coast Guard not 
    only about the availability of dispersants but also about where and how 
    such dispersants will be used in an oil spill situation.
        Appendices for barge-specific information. Two comments were 
    received in response to this section. One comment argued that the 
    requirement to amend the vessel response plan to include required 
    drawings for barge-specific appendices each time an inland barge is 
    chartered or released is an administrative burden. This comment 
    suggested that, as an alternative, the Coast Guard could allow a cross-
    reference to the drawing submitted in the barge owner's vessel response 
    plan, or the barge owner could submit a letter to the Coast Guard 
    citing changes in lieu of amending the vessel response plan. The Coast 
    Guard agrees. Separate response plans do not need to be submitted for 
    sister vessels and this exclusion holds true for barges.
        One comment objected to the provision requiring that these 
    appendices contain information on the volume and type of oil on which 
    the required response resources are calculated. It argued that the 
    
    [[Page 1062]]
    requirement is unclear, burdensome, and redundant in that this 
    information is readily available on the Certificates of Inspection for 
    barges which already list the cargo that the barges carry and have set 
    allowances for the volumes. The Coast Guard disagrees. Although this 
    information is provided in the certificate of inspection, for ease of 
    use during a cleanup, this information should also be listed in the 
    response plan.
        In this final rule, the Coast Guard has added the requirement for a 
    list of principal characteristics (i.e., length, beam, gross tonnage, 
    etc.) of the vessel to be included in appendices for barge-specific 
    information. This information will assist the responder in gaining a 
    better understanding of the design of a vessel and will assist in the 
    efficient implementation of a response plan should the need arise. This 
    information is readily available and, therefore, places no extra burden 
    on the plan submitter. It simply presents a clarification of the 
    information required to be submitted in the interim final rule.
    
    Section 155.1045  Response Plan Requirements for Vessels Carrying Oil 
    as a Secondary Cargo
    
        General information and introduction. No comments specifically 
    addressing this paragraph were received. However, the Coast Guard has 
    made various amendments to this paragraph.
        Paragraph (a) of the IFR has been revised and placed in new 
    paragraph (a)(6), and the remaining paragraphs redesignated 
    accordingly. In addition to other basic vessel information required to 
    be included in the response plan, paragraph (a)(6), as revised, 
    requires the inclusion of the vessel's IMO international number. This 
    additional requirement will better assist the Coast Guard in 
    identification of vessels which might be involved in an oil spill.
        The provision in paragraph (a)(3) requiring inclusion of 
    identification of geographic areas covered by the plan has also been 
    reworded in this final rule. The provision has simplified the 
    requirements so that, with regard to identification of geographic areas 
    under this section, the submitter of the plan need only include a list 
    of COTP zones in which the vessel intends to handle, store, or 
    transport oil. Because the COTP zones would encompass any geographic 
    area covered by the plan, the Coast Guard determined that the 
    additional wording in this provision was redundant.
        The provision requiring a vessel owner or operator to develop his 
    or her plan based on the total volume of oil carried in bulk as cargo, 
    which appeared as a separate paragraph (a) in the IFR, has been changed 
    to require that the vessel owner or operator specify in his or her 
    response plan the total volume of oil carried in bulk as cargo [See 
    paragraph (a)(6)]. This revision will result in the Coast Guard 
    receiving specific information about how much oil a vessel has on 
    board. This information enables the Coast Guard to better analyze the 
    appropriateness of response measures.
        Notification procedures. One comment was received addressing this 
    paragraph which requires the inclusion of certain notification 
    information in the response plan for a secondary cargo vessel. This 
    comment contended that requiring vessel owners and operators to notify 
    State authorities is outside of the purview of the Coast Guard unless 
    the State has specifically required the Coast Guard to do so. The Coast 
    Guard disagrees. As stated previously, other statutes and regulations 
    establish oil spill reporting requirements, and the Coast Guard has 
    determined that the owners or operators should set procedures for these 
    notifications in their response plans. To minimize the burden on vessel 
    owners and operators and facilitate rapid notification of a spill, most 
    of this information can be provided in a checklist, which is consistent 
    with Regulation 26 of MARPOL. To ensure consistency with IMO Resolution 
    A648(16), the Coast Guard revised the rule to require response plans to 
    include the IMO international number, when applicable.
        Shipboard spill mitigation procedures. No comments specifically 
    addressing these paragraphs were received. However, the Coast Guard 
    revised this paragraph by condensing the classifications regarding 
    required information about shipboard spill mitigation procedures to be 
    included in response plans. These vessels which would fall into the 
    IFR's classification covering vessels carrying more than 100 but less 
    than 1000 barrels of oil would be covered by the classification for 
    vessels carrying over 100 barrels but less than 5000 barrels of oil. 
    Because even a discharge of over 100 barrels could potentially cause 
    significant environmental damage, more detailed information than that 
    which was previously required will assist the Coast Guard in 
    ascertaining the response capabilities of vessels falling within this 
    category.
        Shore-based response activities. Two comments were received in 
    response to this paragraph requiring certain information on shore-based 
    response activities. One comment recommended that vessel owners be 
    required to demonstrate either that they have a contractual agreement 
    with wildlife response contractors or that they have the equipment, 
    training, and permits to conduct wildlife response efforts themselves. 
    The Coast Guard disagrees. However, as stated before, owners and 
    operators are encouraged to financially assist volunteer wildlife 
    rescue organizations who would generally respond to the needs of 
    wildlife in the event of and oil spill.
        The other comment objected to the requirement to specify a 
    qualified individual and a spill management team in the response plan 
    as these requirements apply to fishing industry tender vessels. The 
    comment contended that the typical spill from a fishing tender vessel 
    is 10 to 20 gallons, and this spill would be too small to warrant use 
    of such resources. Additionally, this comment argued, this provision 
    would be costly to the fishing industry in that OSROs usually want a 
    retainer of $20,000 annually. The applicability of these requirements 
    to fishing vessels was revised by section 321 of the Coast Guard 
    Authorization Act of 1993 (Pub. L. 103-206, 107 Stat. 2419). When 
    fishing vessels or fish tender vessels are engaged only in the fishing 
    industry and are less than 750 gross tons, they are deemed not be tank 
    vessels. Accordingly, such vessels are now excluded from vessel 
    response plan requirements.
        The Coast Guard amended this paragraph by adding a subparagraph 
    requiring the inclusion in the response plan of any applicable 
    procedures for transferring responsibility for direction of response 
    activities from vessel personnel to the shore-based spill management 
    team. Additionally, the Coast Guard amended this paragraph to require 
    inclusion of detailed information concerning the organizational 
    structure that will be used to manage response actions. The provision 
    requires the inclusion of information regarding key components within 
    each of these enumerated functional areas of the organizational 
    structure. This paragraph has also been reworded so as to require the 
    inclusion in the response plan of the functional job descriptions for 
    each oil spill management team position within the organizational 
    structure. These added requirements will better clarify the 
    responsibilities of those involved in oil spill cleanup, thereby 
    promoting more efficient implementation of response plans. All of these 
    provisions are currently required for approval of response plans.
        List of contacts. The Coast Guard has added a subparagraph to this 
    provision requiring the list of contacts to include persons to notify 
    for activation of the 
    
    [[Page 1063]]
    spill management team. This requirement would elicit the needed 
    information regarding the oil spill management teams so that the 
    appropriate person could be contacted promptly in the event of an oil 
    spill.
        Training procedures. One comment was received which addressed this 
    paragraph regarding the listing of training procedures in response 
    plans for secondary cargo vessels. This comment recommended that the 
    Coast Guard allow a reasonable amount of time of acquire refresher 
    training for each individual with response duties under the vessel's 
    response plan. The Coast Guard agrees. These time frames are addressed 
    by other regulatory requirements.
        The Coast Guard added a subparagraph to this paragraph clarifying 
    that nothing in Sec. 155.1040 is meant to relieve the vessel owner or 
    operator from meeting the Occupational Safety and Health Administration 
    (OSHA) standards for emergency response operations in 29 CFR 1910.1200.
        Plan review, update, revision, amendment, and appeal procedure. The 
    title of this section was changed from ``Plan review, update, and 
    appeal procedures'' to more clearly define the contents of this 
    section. Although no comments were received addressing this paragraph 
    of Sec. 155.1045, the Coast Guard has greatly simplified this paragraph 
    by cross-referencing Sec. 155.1070 which contains similar requirements. 
    This change should facilitate interpretation and implementation of 
    these regulations.
        Geographic-specific appendices for each COTP zone in which a vessel 
    operates. The Coast Guard amended this provision by requiring inclusion 
    in the geographic-specific appendix of a list of the spill management 
    team(s) available to respond to the vessel's worst case oil discharge 
    in each COTP zone in which a vessel operates. This requirement will 
    elicit information needed by the Coast Guard to determine the vessel's 
    response capabilities.
        If the owner or operator has proposed in the response plan the use 
    of dispersants, the dispersant capabilities must be listed in the 
    geographic-specific appendices. This discussion should identify the 
    following: Dispersant capability; areas of preapproval; and procedures 
    for employing dispersants. This data will inform the Coast Guard not 
    only about the availability of dispersants but also about where and how 
    such dispersants will be used in an oil spill situation.
        Appendices for vessel-specific information. The Coast Guard added 
    this paragraph to this section in the final rule. It requires certain 
    information concerning a vessel and its cargo be provided in an 
    appendix to the vessel response plan. This additional information will 
    assist the Coast Guard in determining a vessel's response capabilities. 
    This information is currently required for approval of response plans.
    
    Section 155.1050  Response Plan Development and Evaluation Criteria for 
    Vessels Carrying Groups I Through IV Petroleum Oil as Primary Cargo
    
        Equipment operation criteria. Eight comments were received in 
    response to equipment operation criteria. Five comments addressed the 
    issue of inspection and operation of oil spill response vessels (OSRVs) 
    while responding to spills of different grades of oil.
        One comment suggested that the Coast Guard modify Table 1 of 
    Appendix B, to which this section refers, to require that 80% recovery 
    devices operating in wave heights up to 4 feet in the Great Lakes be 
    capable of accommodating the required 20% shallow water (6 feet or 
    less) response capability. Another comment suggested that the Coast 
    Guard amend the nearshore response equipment requirement to exempt 
    shallow water equipment from the operating requirements of Table 1 of 
    Appendix B to which this section refers.
        The Coast Guard is aware that it may be difficult to have equipment 
    that meets both the wave height requirement and the shallow water 
    requirement at the same time. The Coast Guard has modified Table 1 to 
    specifically state that the equipment provided for operation in the 
    shallow water depths are exempt from the significant wave height 
    requirements. In other words, the Table 6 response requirement 
    capabilities could be met by separate pieces of equipment: the 
    specified amount of shallow waters equipment must be available, and the 
    complement of equipment necessary to recover the Table 6 volumes must 
    be capable of operating in the specified wave heights.
        One comment requested clarification of the requirement to match 
    response equipment with the grade of oil carried. As discussed in the 
    NPRM, the Negotiated Rulemaking Committee originally recommended using 
    two oil categories: persistent and nonpersistent. They also recommended 
    that the Coast Guard consider the relative persistence of oils and 
    emulsification.
        The Coast Guard has divided persistent oil into four groups based 
    on a protocol developed by the International Tanker Owners Pollution 
    Federation (ITOPF) to account for the differences in persistence. The 
    Coast Guard has defined oil in five groups: nonpersistent and four 
    other groups based on their specific gravity. While inspection of the 
    response vessel is more appropriately based on specific grades of oil 
    related to volatility; recovery capabilities are more dependent on the 
    specific gravity.
        Use of 35% as standard for reclassifying. Three comments were 
    received which addressed this issue. One comment urged that 
    reclassification of the operating environment by a COTP be subject to a 
    national level review and approval in order not to compromise the one 
    nationwide standard which was cited in the ``Discussion of Comments and 
    Changes'' section of the IFR. Another comment suggested lowering the 
    reclassification threshold from 35% to 10% to ensure that the equipment 
    identified in the response plan would be available to operate during 
    all seasonal variations. Another comment suggested that the criteria 
    for reducing the classification of a body of water should be set at 85% 
    rather than 35%. The COTP is authorized to change the classification of 
    a body of water based on 35% of the existing conditions. As discussed 
    in the IFR, the Coast Guard has based the criteria on 35% as this 
    figure is considered to be the most appropriate.
        Requirements for response resources. One comment was received which 
    addressed this issue. It requested clarification on how grades of oil 
    correspond to groups of oil and argued that the grade of oil spilled 
    may not be the same as the grade of oil recovered. The Coast Guard 
    recognizes that oil characteristics may change with time and 
    weathering. Basing the response on the grade of oil carried is a 
    starting point. A well-formulated response plan will recognize these 
    possible changes and provide for the recovery of weathered oil.
        Average most probable discharge requirements. Eleven comments were 
    received responding to the provision in this paragraph for a waiver for 
    vessels moored at facilities. Four comments supported the provision. 
    One comment supported the provision with reservations: This comment 
    suggested that the requirement that the response resources include a 
    containment boom in a quantity equal to twice the length of the largest 
    vessel involved in the transfer be amended to include an alternative to 
    this requirement. This comment also suggested that, in the alternative, 
    the quantity of the containment boom be in the quantity needed to 
    contain a 50-barrel discharge. The Coast Guard disagrees. Recognizing 
    that oil will react differently depending 
    
    [[Page 1064]]
    on the environmental conditions, the Coast Guard has elected to base 
    the average most probable discharge boom requirements on the length of 
    the vessel.
        Two comments objected to this waiver provision for vessels moored 
    at facilities, on contending that a vessel response plan should require 
    that vessels plan for an average most probable discharge and other 
    contending that this provision exposes terminal operators to additional 
    legal and financial liability for acts of third-party vessel operators. 
    The Coast Guard agrees that a vessel owner or operator should plan for 
    responding to such discharges, and has amended the rule to reflect this 
    change. This change will not require the contracting of resources. A 
    vessel's response planning requirements are independent of the legal 
    and financial liability of the terminal operator.
        The Coast Guard has determined that it is not necessary to require 
    both the facility and vessel owners or operators to ensure, by contract 
    or other approved means, that resources are available to respond to an 
    average most probable discharge. Requiring the facility to plan for and 
    ensure the availability of these resources is consistent with 33 CFR 
    154.545, which already requires facilities to have access to discharge 
    containment equipment to control an oil discharge from operations from 
    that facility. If the facility has identified these response resources, 
    the Coast Guard has determined that they will be readily available to 
    respond to an average most probable discharge from the vessel occurring 
    during transfer operations. The wording of the regulation has been 
    modified to clarify the responsibilities.
        One comment questioned the provision allowing vessels to name 
    terminals as resources available for vessel discharge response, arguing 
    that the OSRO is placed in a position of initiating work for a party 
    (vessel owner or operator) with whom financial assurance mechanisms 
    have not been established. Likewise, another comment disagreed with 
    this provision, contending that the IFR seems to amend the statute by 
    imposing on terminal owners and operators the duty to respond to any 
    spill during a transfer, even if the spill is from a vessel. This 
    comment argues that the Coast Guard cannot alter respective duties 
    imposed by OPA 90. The Coast Guard agrees. The response plan 
    regulations have not relieved the responsibility of either party from 
    responding to a spill. The responsible party is always required to 
    promptly respond to a spill. Paragraph 1050(d)(3) applies only to 
    average most probable discharges and simply provides that the vessel 
    owner or operator need not ensure the availability of resources to 
    respond to an average most probable discharge through a contract or 
    other approved means.
        One comment suggested that the delivering lightering vessel be 
    treated as a vessel delivering at a facility and be granted a waiver 
    from the requirement of identifying resources necessary to respond to 
    an average most probable discharge. This comment further suggested that 
    the receiving vessels be assigned the responsibility of identifying the 
    response resources. The Coast Guard disagrees. Both vessels engaged in 
    cargo transfer operations must plan and ensure resources for an average 
    most probable discharge. These resources may be the same; however, they 
    must be identified and ensured available by contract or other approved 
    means by each vessel.
        One comment requested that the Coast Guard clarify that a vessel 
    transferring oil at a facility with a plan in accordance with NVIC 8-92 
    does not have to secure the resources to respond to an average most 
    probable discharge. This comment further stated that NVIC 8-92 makes 
    this clear, but it is not clear in the IFR. The Coast Guard agrees, and 
    the wording has been changed to clarify this situation.
        One comment was received in response to the applicability of the 
    average most probable discharge requirements to bunkering. This comment 
    sought clarification as to whether barges would have to plan for twice 
    the length of the longest vessel in the transfer and whether a waiver 
    could be obtained from the boom deployment requirement when barges are 
    supplying fuel to vessels in the Mississippi River. This comment stated 
    that it would appear more logical to focus efforts on collecting oil 
    where it would be instead of where it was and argued that the 
    containment boom fails in currents greater than 1 knot. It is most 
    effective to contain and remove the oil at the source, not to wait 
    until the oil has flowed down stream and dispersed throughout a wider 
    area. Measure can be taken in currents greater than 1 knot to ensure 
    that response equipment is deployed in an effective manner so that 
    current has as little impact on the equipment as possible.
        Ten comments were received in response to the applicability of the 
    average most probable discharge requirements to lightering. One comment 
    urged that tank vessels less than 100 feet long be exempt from the 
    requirements of Sec. 155.1050(d)(1)(i) of the IFR. This comment also 
    suggested that the language of the paragraph regarding the containment 
    boom requirement be amended to require deployment of the containment 
    boom within 2 hours of oil spill detection. The Coast Guard does not 
    consider it appropriate to exempt vessels under 100 feet long from this 
    requirement. Cargo transfer operations involving any vessel pose a risk 
    to the environment; therefore, it is necessary to require equipment to 
    mitigate the effects of that spill. Rapid containment is an essential 
    element of minimizing impact and providing for efficient removal. 
    Therefore, the 1-hour maximum arrival time is appropriate.
        Several comments were received regarding lightering operations. 
    They argued that most lightering operations occur at distances in 
    excess of 12 miles offshore. At these distances, they argued that the 
    practical result of requiring an owner or operator to plan for the 
    deployment of boom and skimmers within 1 and 2 hours, respectively, of 
    an operational spill is that the equipment must be maintained on-scene. 
    They further argued that this provision will either require the 
    carriage of the equipment on board one of the vessels engaged in the 
    lightering operation or on board a support vessel which stands by and 
    assists the operation.
        These comments stated that the costs of modifying a support vessel 
    with the necessary equipment would be between $400,000 and $600,000, 
    and the costs of having the support vessel stand by on-scene would be 
    in excess of $3,000 per day. They maintained that these costs are not 
    justified by the relatively minimal benefits of having response 
    equipment immediately available on-scene to recover a 50-barrel spill 
    in the open ocean environment. The comments also argued, that for a 
    small operational spill there would be ample time to mobilize the 
    necessary response equipment prior to the spill reaching any sensitive 
    areas. These resources would be the same ones already identified in the 
    response plan, and ensured by contract or other approved means, to 
    respond to a maximum most probable discharge and worst case discharge.
        For a maximum most probable discharge or for Tier 1 of the worst 
    case discharge, resources must be capable of arriving on-scene in the 
    open ocean area within 24 hours plus travel time from shore. A further 
    argument presented is that, in a lightering situation, the two vessels 
    are lashed together with large fenders between them, creating positive 
    containment for any oil that may spill. A 50-barrel spill will be 
    captured between the two vessels until voluntary action is taken to 
    separate the vessels and allow response activity to begin. Many 
    comments argued that the 
    
    [[Page 1065]]
    containment created in this manner is more effective than the use of 
    ocean boom.
        A number of comments to the docket also recommended that the 
    quantity and size of the required boom be reduced. No specific changes 
    were recommended. The Coast Guard agrees that the time limits for 
    responding to spills beyond 12 miles are inappropriate. However, as 
    stated above, the use of boom is a major factor in the effective 
    cleanup of a spill. The amount of boom required is based on an estimate 
    of how much boom would be needed for initial containment of a 50-barrel 
    oil discharge either alongside or between two vessels involved in an 
    oil transfer operation.
        During the course of plan review, the Coast Guard received several 
    requests for waivers from the response time planning requirements for 
    the average most probable discharge for vessels engaged in lightering 
    operations, noting that, for lightering operations well offshore, 
    response equipment would either have to be prestaged or a support 
    vessels would have to be on scene. The costs of a support vessel with 
    the necessary equipment are estimated to be between $400,000 and 
    $600,000. Having the support vessel stand by on-scene would be in 
    excess of $3,000 per day. The regulatory text in the final rule has 
    been modified to make the response time a function of the distance from 
    the nearest shoreline for lightering operations that occur 12 or more 
    miles offshore. For discharges occurring between 0 and 12 miles 
    offshore, no additional travel time is permitted, as these operational 
    transfers occur in the typically more environmentally sensitive areas 
    close to shore. Even in this zone, this may mean that equipment will 
    have to be prestaged and/or on-scene in order to meet these short time 
    requirements. From 12 to 200 miles, the allowed response time is 1 hour 
    plus travel time, using an assumed transit speed of 5 knots. For 
    example, the required response time for boom and skimmers for a vessel 
    lightering anywhere from 0 to 12 miles from shore is 1 and 2 hours, 
    respectively. For a vessel lightering at 12.5 miles, the required 
    response time for both boom and skimmers is 3.5 hours (1 hour plus 12.5 
    miles/5 knots). The available data on lightering operations and spills 
    incident to these operations did not indicate an obvious break point 
    which could be used to determine which operations should be subject to 
    the stricter response times. The 12 mile distance was selected, in 
    part, because it would have limited impact on industry and, in part, 
    because it is a recognized international boundary for pollution 
    purposes. Since virtually all lightering takes place greater than 12 
    miles from the shoreline, this change should facilitate response 
    planning for most vessel operators by allowing them to factor in travel 
    time. Vessel operators who contemplate lightering within 12 miles of 
    shore will have to balance the convenience and cost savings of close-in 
    operations against the cost of meeting the short response times 
    specified. The provisions of this change have already been allowed for 
    owners and operators who have submitted written requests for response 
    time alternatives.
        One comment questions the advisability of requiring vessels engaged 
    in lightering to plan for a 50-barrel spill by requiring a containment 
    boom of twice the length of the largest vessel and suggested that the 
    average most probable discharge requirements for lightering be combined 
    with the maximum most probable discharge requirements for lightering. 
    The Coast Guard disagrees. The response times required for maximum most 
    probable spills are inappropriate for smaller average most probable 
    discharges. Response to smaller spills may require less equipment; 
    therefore, it is reasonable to expect that the deployments in response 
    to these more frequent spills be extremely timely.
        Several comments have encouraged that the Coast Guard address 
    contracting of specific resources for transfer operations. The Coast 
    Guard has amended Sec. 155.1070(c)(5) to permit owners or operators to 
    change the OSRO who has been contracted to provide AMPD response 
    coverage for a transfer operation without having to change the response 
    plan. The vessel response plan must identify a contracted resource for 
    this coverage, however, the owner or operator may substitute another 
    OSRO who is capable of responding in the appropriate operating 
    environment, within the required response time.
        Maximum most probable discharge requirements. Three comments 
    suggested the elimination of the language in the preamble stating that 
    response resources should be in an adjacent COTP zone. One of these 
    comments argued that there should be no provision dictating where 
    resources should be located as long as response times are met. The two 
    other comments merely suggested deletion of the word ``adjacent'' from 
    the COTP zone reference in the preamble, citing that the rule itself 
    does not require that resources be located in an adjacent COTP zone. 
    The Coast Guard agrees with these comments that the rule does not 
    include any reference to ``adjacent COTP zone'' in the text. No 
    limitation on the location of these resources was intended.
    Worst Case Discharge Requirements
        General requirements. Four comments were received in response to 
    worst case discharge requirements in general. One comment requested 
    clarification as to whether the amount of boom identified by the owner 
    or operator of a vessel as sufficient to respond to a worse case 
    discharge would also be considered sufficient to respond to a discharge 
    of lesser size. The Coast Guard has changed the wording of the 
    regulations to clarify that the boom should be sufficient to respond to 
    a discharge up to and including a worst case discharge.
        One comment objected to the omission of credit in the form of 
    reduced planning standards or response times for taking preventive 
    measures such as having vessels with double hulls, double bottoms, 
    protective cargo, and ballast pumping. The Coast Guard disagrees with 
    this suggestion. While these preventive measures would probably reduce 
    the likelihood of oil spills and mitigate the damage therefrom, 
    preparation for response to oil spills is still a necessary factor in 
    oil pollution prevention. Accordingly, requirements should not be 
    waived merely because an owner or operator has taken additional 
    precautions against oil pollution.
        This comment further asserted that a statement in the ``Summary of 
    Benefits'' section of the IFR that the principle benefit of the vessel 
    response plan requirement is the potential reduction in oil spilled is 
    false and argued that the IFR dealt exclusively with response rather 
    than prevention. The Coast Guard disagrees with this assertion: the 
    goal of preparing for response to oil spills would be to mitigate the 
    amount of pollution resulting from an actual oil spill. Mitigation of 
    oil pollution is prevention; therefore, the IFR is dealing with 
    prevention in that it is providing regulations for preparing for 
    response with the goal of preventing extensive oil spill damage to the 
    marine environment.
        One comment recommended that the Coast Guard require owners and 
    operators to ensure availability of response resources for potential 
    spills which would be smaller than a worst case discharge. They argued 
    that such a requirement would minimize the majority of impact on the 
    environment which occur before the 12-24 hour Tier 1 response time is 
    met.
        The Coast Guard agrees. The intent of the regulation has always 
    been to have response resources for the full range of spill volumes up 
    to and including a worst case discharge. The Coast Guard has modified 
    the language in the 
    
    [[Page 1066]]
    regulation to clarify that the responsibility of an OSRO for a specific 
    condition (i.e., maximum most probable discharge) is also responsible 
    for response to spills of lesser amounts of oil.
        With reference to prepositioned equipment in the State of 
    Washington, one comment recommended that offshore response equipment be 
    staged in Port Angeles until Neah Bay can support offshore response 
    vessels. This comment is beyond the scope of this rulemaking project.
        Shallow water response equipment. Seven comments responded to the 
    worst case discharge requirements as they apply to shallow water 
    activities. One comment stated that it was reasonable for the Coast 
    Guard to require 20% of the response equipment to operate in 6 feet or 
    less water depth; however, the comment continued by arguing that the 
    requirements in Table 1 of Appendix B should be reduced to require that 
    only 80% recovery devices operate in wave heights up to 4 feet. As 
    stated previously, the Coast Guard has modified Table 1 of Appendix B 
    to clarify that equipment designed to operate in water of less than 6 
    feet does not necessarily have to meet the significant wave height 
    planning requirements. The regulatory text of this provision has also 
    been changed to reflect this exemption from the significant wave height 
    planning requirements of Table 1 of Appendix B of part 155.
        One comment argued that the requirement may be counterproductive in 
    that it may result in the reduction of the amount of available response 
    equipment capable of operating up to 12 miles offshore. The comment 
    further states that this reduction might be especially likely on the 
    West Coast where deep water and rough conditions are typical. The Coast 
    Guard disagrees with this statement. The response plan must account for 
    the total volume of the response capability caps in Table 6 of Appendix 
    B. The fact that some equipment will be capable of operating offshore 
    and some in shallow water does not detract from this accountability 
    requirement. However, it remains the responsibility of the owner or 
    operator to ensure that the proper equipment necessary for a spill is 
    available. This assurance may include contracting for additional 
    equipment if it is anticipated that it will be needed.
        One comment recommended the addition of a provision requiring a 
    minimum level of sorbent material as part of the recovery capacity to 
    support mechanical equipment used in shallow-water operations. The 
    comment argued that because sorbents are the best means of recovery in 
    some areas such as marshes and cattails, failure to include such a 
    requirement would make it difficult or impossible to comply with the 
    20% standard of this section. The Coast Guard does not dispute the 
    value of sorbent material. The availability of this material and the 
    ease of getting it to the shallow water areas make it unnecessary for 
    the Coast Guard to include it in the regulated planning requirements. A 
    well-developed response plan will recognize the potential benefits of 
    this material and provide for its procurement and use.
        One comment agreed that the shallow water requirements were 
    reasonable for the Great Lakes but not for shallow water with waves 
    measuring 4 feet breaking on the shoreline. This comment stated that no 
    recovery equipment capable of operating in these shallow water bodies 
    exists and recommended that the Coast Guard amend the nearshore 
    response equipment requirement so that shallow water equipment would 
    not have to meet the operational requirements of Table 1 of Appendix B. 
    The Coast Guard agrees. As discussed previously, the Coast Guard is 
    aware that it may be difficult to have equipment that meets both the 
    wave height requirement and the shallow water requirement at the same 
    time. Therefore, the Coast Guard is allowing response requirement 
    capabilities of Table 6 of Appendix B to be met by separate pieces of 
    equipment.
        One comment generally supported these requirements but not as they 
    apply to operation in waters of 6 feet or less. This comment stated 
    that such application was overly restrictive in that if the vessel 
    owner or operator was responsible for identifying a large number of 
    shallow water skimming systems and shallow water shuttle barges to meet 
    the 20% requirement, the result might be a potentially complex and 
    unsafe operation. The comment suggested that the Coast Guard specify a 
    more practical operating range, such as 6-12 feet of water depth, to 
    allow for the use of crafts with deeper drafts and all the benefits of 
    larger displacement. The Coast Guard disagrees. The requirement for 
    being able to operate in water of 6 feet or less is necessary to allow 
    for cleanup in the area between the 6-foot point and the shoreline. It 
    is not appropriate to ignore this portion of the cleanup area.
        One comment questioned the basis for establishing the percentages 
    of response equipment mandated to operate in certain water depths 
    because the majority of equipment available today is capable of being 
    deployed in waters of less than 6 feet. Therefore, this comment states, 
    by necessity, the response equipment will be part of most vessel 
    response plans. The Coast Guard agrees. Because use of this equipment 
    is already a consideration in a properly prepared planning document, 
    inclusion of information on this equipment should not be a burden on 
    industry.
        One comment supported the requirement as it applied to shoreline 
    and nearshore operations.
        Response times for tiers. Three comments were received regarding 
    response times for the three response tiers established by the IFR. One 
    comment stated that the response times in the IFR were more realistic 
    than in the NPRM, but believed that more time may be required for 
    cascading in larger items (i.e., boats) to remote locations. Prior to 
    the enactment of OPA 90, this belief may have been warranted. However, 
    a basic goal of this rulemaking project is to enhance response 
    resources availability, and for the most part, the project has been 
    successful in this regard. The response tiers in the IFR are reasonable 
    and set realistic goals.
        One comment stated that the Great Lakes response times as required 
    in this section of the IFR are a significant improvement over those in 
    the NPRM, but further argued that neither volumes transported, vessel 
    traffic, nor spill history justify more rapid response times than for 
    other inland areas. Due to the confined nature of the Great Lakes 
    system and the imminent impact of spills on the surrounding shoreline, 
    the response times for the Great Lakes are justified and reasonable. 
    The maximum allowable response times provided in the tiers for the 
    other inland areas are based on the remote nature of some of these 
    areas and the difficulty of deploying equipment to those areas.
        One comment suggested that the Coast Guard clearly state that the 
    planned-for response times do not include time for deployment of the 
    response equipment. The Coast Guard feels this point is clearly stated 
    in Sec. 155.1050(g). Where it is intended that equipment be deployed in 
    a specific time, as with average most probable discharge requirements 
    in Sec. 155.1050(d), it is specifically stated.
        Higher volume port area. In this final rule, this paragraph was 
    moved to Sec. 155.1020. However, six comments were received in response 
    to this paragraph in the IFR. Two comments agreed with these 
    designations.
        Two comments suggested designating Cape Flattery as the reference 
    point for the 50-mile seaward arc for the high volume port of Puget 
    Sound. One of these comments suggested that this area be designated in 
    lieu of Port Angeles, WA. The other comment also suggested that the 
    tugs necessary for use with the 
    
    [[Page 1067]]
    response vessels in these areas should have the dual capability to 
    rescue disabled ships within a 6-hour response time. One comment urged 
    the inclusion of Cook Inlet as a higher volume port area. One comment 
    argued that the definition of a higher volume port area avoids the 
    concept of environmental sensitivity.
        The higher volume port areas were determined by the Coast Guard 
    based on a study of persistent and non-persistent oil movement by 
    vessels, tank ship and tank barge transits, and overall vessel transits 
    in a port area. Methods for determining the higher volume port areas 
    were addressed in the notice of proposed rulemaking for these 
    regulations (57 FR 27514; June 19, 1992). For a uniform national 
    standard, the Coast Guard has determined that the overall volume of 
    shipped oil, and not environmental sensitivity, is the best indicator 
    of those areas requiring an enhanced standard for response equipment. 
    The area contingency plans may contain additional strategies based on 
    unique local consideration, including environmental sensitivity.
        Notification and mobilization times. Two comments were received in 
    response to these provisions. One comment requested clarification as to 
    whether the IFR required that all Tier 1 resources be capable of the 
    initial mobilization within 2 hours after notice as required in this 
    section. All Tier 1 resources must be mobilized within a maximum of 2 
    hours. Because of the nature of oil spill cleanup, all equipment should 
    be mobilized and deployed on scene as quickly as possible.
        The other comment recommended that the Coast Guard require Tier 1 
    resources to be located within the COTP zone for which the resources 
    are required. The Coast Guard disagrees. The Tier 1 equipment does not 
    have to be located within the COTP zone; however, it must be on the 
    scene within the specified Tier 1 times. The tiered time frames are 
    provided as maximum time frames for the minimum amount of equipment. 
    The equipment should be on-scene and deployed as soon as possible to 
    allow for the most efficient cleanup.
        Dispersants. Eight comments were received in response to this 
    paragraph of the IFR. Four comments supported the inclusion of a 
    provision allowing credit for using dispersants. One of these comments 
    also supported making use of dispersants optional. Another of these 
    four comments also recommended allowing a credit as high as 100%. The 
    Coast Guard disagrees. Mechanical recovery is the preferred method as 
    it provides for the removal of the oil from the environment, and the 
    25% credit value in preapproved areas was a recommendation of the 
    Negotiated Rulemaking Committee. The final rule also retains the 
    language indicating that identification of dispersant capability in a 
    response plan provides no assurance that their use will be authorized 
    during a spill response.
        One comment strongly opposed permitting credit, claiming that 
    allowing this credit will not lessen the amount of oil released into 
    the environment. This comment further contended that caps already 
    severely limit on-water mechanical recovery and that mechanical 
    recovery should not be further reduced through dispersant credits. This 
    comment also argued that if dispersants are allowed, the Coast Guard 
    should shorten the required response time to 8 hours to ensure 
    application during the optimal window of opportunity for dispersant 
    use. Two comments recommended that the 12-hour response time be 
    increased to 24 hours. One comment claimed that this increase is 
    supported by current research. The writer of the comment, however, did 
    not reference such research. The other comment argued that the 12-hour 
    response time would only be feasible if a fleet of dedicated aircraft 
    were chartered to respond to the spill. Another comment also 
    recommended shortening the response time to 6 hours, arguing that 
    responding to an oil discharge within 12 hours would be too late. One 
    comment recommended that the final rule provide that during the first 
    day of response activity, dispersants must arrive on scene within 12 
    hours, and, during the remainder of the response activity, dispersants 
    should be available as needed to sustain the assumed rate of dispersant 
    application.
        The Coast Guard disagrees with the comments discussed in the 
    previous paragraph regarding dispersants and response times. The 
    specified caps do not limit mechanical recovery, they only provide a 
    minimum requirement for ensuring equipment by contract or other 
    approved means. Increases in the caps are scheduled for 1998 and 
    possibly in 2003 if further increases are justified. The Coast Guard 
    also disagrees with changing the minimum on-scene arrival time for 
    dispersants. Comments to the NPRM indicated that the recommended 
    arrival times on-scene are between 6 hours to an unspecified time less 
    than 24 hours. The Coast Guard required that dispersants arrive on 
    scene within 12 hours of discovery of the discharge. As with many 
    aspects of oil spill response, early action facilitates efficient 
    cleanup and, if use of dispersants is appropriate, dispersants should 
    normally be applied as soon as possible. However, there is no 
    justification for mandating the shorter time period for planning 
    purposes.
        One comment does not support the use of dispersants but argued 
    that, if their usage is permitted, it is not sufficient to merely 
    require identification of dispersants. This comment continued by 
    contending that the Coast Guard should require that sources of 
    dispersants be purchased or contracted for and that the owner or 
    operator of a vessel should be required to contract for equipment, such 
    as planes, that are necessary for the dispersant application. The Coast 
    Guard partially agrees. Although the rule does not require that a 
    supply of dispersants actually be purchased, it does require the owner 
    or operator to make firm arrangements to have dispersants available 
    when needed and authorized. This provision [now Sec. 155.1050(j)] 
    clarifies that the dispersants and the necessary resource to apply them 
    must be ensured by contract or other approved means in order to receive 
    the 25% credit.
        Salvage and firefighting. Twelve comments were received responding 
    to this paragraph. One comment supported the Coast Guard's intent of 
    ensuring adequate marine salvage and firefighting capability in the 
    United States.
        Four respondents to the IFR commented on the 24-hour required 
    response time for firefighting and salvage resources. Three of these 
    comments stated that they were uncertain whether this 24-hour response 
    time would be realistic in 1998. One comment suggested reducing the 
    time to a maximum of 1 hour for high volume ports and 12 hours in the 
    open ocean. The Coast Guard recognizes that private salvage and marine 
    firefighting capability is currently limited in the United States. 
    Complying with this requirement has been delayed until 1998 to provide 
    sufficient time for the industry to assess the existing capability 
    fully and to take steps to address any shortfalls. As stated many times 
    previously, early action is imperative to efficient cleanup. The Coast 
    Guard, however, does not find justification for shortening the response 
    time planning requirement for firefighting and salvage equipment.
        Three comments urged that the Coast Guard provide adequate time for 
    public comment when issuing regulations upgrading salvage requirements 
    in 1998. The Coast Guard agrees that, in the event it intends to 
    increase salvage requirements in excess of the already stated 1998 
    levels, it will allow for adequate time for public comment.
    
    [[Page 1068]]
    
        Two comments expressed concern that implementation of the 
    regulation regarding salvors would result in more owners and operators 
    contracting with non-capitalized salvors rather than legitimate salvors 
    with adequate equipment to conduct salvage operations. Two comments 
    argued that the imposition of minimum standards on salvage and 
    firefighting contractors named in the vessel response plans is 
    consistent with the clear intent of OPA 90. These comments suggested 
    more stringent requirements with regard to salvage contractors, 
    especially in the areas of salvage assets, performance, and response. 
    The Coast Guard did not specify requirements for salvage and 
    firefighting contractors as each situation will require different types 
    of equipment. The salvage or firefighting contractor will need to have 
    sufficient expertise and equipment available to respond to various 
    situations. A prudent owner or operator will ensure that the identified 
    contractor has the ability to respond to his or her anticipated needs.
        One comment supported the identification of salvage and 
    firefighting resources as opposed to contracting for these resources. 
    One comment stated that ship incidents requiring salvage and 
    firefighting response occur too infrequently to support the resources 
    that would be necessary to meet proposed response times. The Coast 
    Guard disagrees. Although these incidents may be rare as this comment 
    argued, the damage resulting to the environment from the absence of 
    salvage and firefighting equipment where such equipment is needed could 
    be quite significant.
        One comment argued that firefighting and salvage resources should 
    be guaranteed by contract and recommended that resources be on scene 
    within 24 hours. The Coast Guard would like to first point out that the 
    writer of this comment misunderstood the IFR to be requiring contracts 
    after 1998. The IFR requires that owners and operators currently have 
    these resources available through contract or other means. Secondly, 
    the Coast Guard disagrees with this comment's assertion that the 
    salvage and firefighting resources should be on scene within 24 hours 
    of a discharge. While this will essentially be the requirement in 1998, 
    time is needed to establish available firefighting and salvage 
    resources in geographically remote areas.
        Emergency lightering. Seven comments were received in response to 
    this provision. One comment agreed that these requirements appear to 
    offer a practical means of controlling a spill at its source. Three 
    comments argued that this requirement to ensure the availability of 
    response resources for lightering operations through contract or other 
    approved means should require assurance through identification of 
    lightering resources rather than contracting for lightering resources. 
    One of these comments asserted that the contracting requirement would 
    require owners and operators to contract with thousands of barge owners 
    to provide adequate response on all coasts.
        OPA 90 specified that response resources should be ensured. 
    Identification of resources for offshore areas is not adequate 
    assurance because this capability is not as readily available as in 
    river and canal areas of operation. The Coast Guard is aware that 
    ensuring adequate emergency lightering capability may require 
    contracting with more than one vessel broker for storage capacity.
        Three comments argued that the requirement for availability of 
    portable pumps and ancillary equipment necessary to offload the 
    vessel's largest cargo tank in 24 hours of continuous operation should 
    be altered to require that there be adequate equipment to offload the 
    vessel's largest cargo tank in 36 hours of continuous operation for 
    vessels displacing 80,000 deadweight tons or more. The Coast Guard 
    disagrees. It is equally, if not more, important to expeditiously 
    offload cargo from the larger tank vessels as it is from the smaller 
    tank vessels. This equipment is readily available in areas where these 
    vessels operate.
        One comment disagreed with the provision that resources reach open 
    ocean locations within 36 hours of notification. This comment argued 
    that meeting this requirement would not be possible, particularly for 
    fendering equipment, larger pumps, and power packs which may be beyond 
    the capability of air delivery. The Coast Guard disagrees. The 
    effective mitigation and prevention of further discharge of rapidly 
    escaping oil is dependent on quick response to the incident: 36 hours 
    is deemed to be a reasonable maximum time for arrival of this equipment 
    in the offshore operating area.
        Shoreline protection. Three comments were received in response to 
    this paragraph regarding the assurance of availability of response 
    resources for shoreline protection operations. One comment recommended 
    that requirements for vessel response plans and facility response plans 
    be the same. The Coast Guard disagrees. Because vessels operate in a 
    variety of environments including offshore, the equipment necessary to 
    provide shoreline protection as identified in Table 2 of Appendix B is 
    appropriate for vessels but would not necessarily be appropriate for 
    facilities.
        One comment supported the recognition of a national standard rather 
    than resources identified in the area contingency plans; however, this 
    comment takes exception to the preamble text in the IFR which stated 
    that the Coast Guard may adjust requirements if the area contingency 
    plans indicate such a need. This comment asserted the Coast Guard 
    should decide either to have a national standard or to allow the area 
    contingency plans to create area specific standards. The Coast Guard 
    appreciates the concerns expressed in this comment; however, it would 
    not be prudent to adhere to stringent national requirements without 
    being flexible enough to make exceptions where they are warranted.
        One comment generally supported the shore protection requirements 
    of this paragraph, particularly the Louisiana Offshore Oil Port (LOOP) 
    exemption. However, this comment also recommended that the area 
    contingency plans adopt a uniform national standard for shoreline 
    protection measures. The Coast Guard does not consider it appropriate 
    to restrict the strategies in the area contingency plans. They are the 
    appropriate forum for addressing local needs.
        Shoreline cleanup. Four comments were received in response to this 
    paragraph dealing with assurance of the availability of response 
    resources for shoreline cleanup operation. One comment pointed out that 
    this paragraph fails to address the Great Lakes. The Coast Guard has 
    noted this omission and has included the Great Lakes in the 
    corresponding paragraph in the final rule.
        One comment supported the recognition of a national standard rather 
    than resources identified in the area contingency plans; however, this 
    comment takes exception with the preamble text in the IFR which stated 
    that the Coast Guard may adjust requirements if the area contingency 
    plans indicate such a need. This comment asserted the Coast Guard 
    should decide either to have a national standard or to allow the area 
    contingency plans to create area specific standards. Another comment 
    generally supported these requirements with particular support for the 
    LOOP exemption. However, this comment recommended that area contingency 
    plans adopt a uniform national standard for shoreline cleanup. The 
    Coast Guard appreciates the concerns expressed in these comments; 
    however, it would not be prudent to adhere to stringent national 
    requirements without being 
    
    [[Page 1069]]
    flexible enough to make exceptions where warranted.
        One comment asserted that national standards for shoreline cleanup 
    might be inadequate because of the unique circumstances of a particular 
    area. This comment further argued that the national standard may be too 
    rigid for one area and leave gaps in another area. The Coast Guard 
    agrees that this may pose a potential problem and, therefore, may 
    adjust these requirements, by the rulemaking process, for specific 
    areas if found to be necessary.
        Oil spill removal organizations. Although no comments were received 
    which specifically addressed this provision, the Coast Guard has added 
    the Great Lakes to the enumerated bodies of water in Sec. 155.1050(n) 
    where owners or operators of vessels transiting with primary cargoes of 
    groups I through IV petroleum oil must identify and ensure the 
    availability of oil spill removal organizations. The Great Lakes was 
    inadvertently excluded from this provision in the IFR.
        Caps. Nine comments were received in response to this paragraph 
    that references Appendix B of part 155, which establishes the caps 
    recognizing the practical and technical limits of response capabilities 
    for which an individual vessel owner or operator can contract in 
    advance.
        One comment supported the 1993 caps. Two comments argued against 
    the 1998 caps as established in the IFR, contending that the caps 
    established were arbitrary. The Coast Guard disagrees. The caps were 
    established to provide a clear upper target for which the vessel owners 
    or operators and the oil equipment response industry must plan. The 
    proposed increase of 25% has already resulted in encouraging industry 
    to increase their response capability. The Coast Guard will evaluate 
    the proposed cap increases before they become effective to determine if 
    they remain practicable. These evaluations will be conducted through 
    public notice and comment before the cap increases become effective.
        Two comments recommended that the Coast Guard drop the time 
    requirement of this provision. One of these comments contended that 
    this time requirement overstates the intent of the Negotiated 
    Rulemaking Committee agreement. The Coast Guard disagrees. The concept 
    of response tiers was defined during the regulatory negotiation 
    process. The Coast Guard added the time requirements as they are a 
    critical component of the intended response capability. To eliminate 
    this portion of the requirement would result in greatly reducing the 
    effectiveness of the planning requirements.
        One comment asserted that the reduction of the Great Lakes caps in 
    the IFR compared to those in the NPRM are an improvement; however, the 
    comment continued by arguing that the levels of 2,000, 4,000, and 8,000 
    feet should be considered. The Coast Guard disagrees. The existing caps 
    were developed through public discussions and comment, and it was 
    determined that they are reasonable.
        One comment expressed concern over the additional costs which would 
    be incurred by owners and operators by having to comply with this 
    requirement. The Coast Guard is aware of the possible costs of this 
    requirement; however, the Coast Guard did a cost and benefit study 
    prior to developing this regulation, and determined that the benefits 
    justify the costs.
        One comment argued that it is impractical for every tank vessel to 
    list all needed equipment above the caps and suggested that the Coast 
    Guard use the data collected by the Coast Guard National Response 
    Center at Elizabeth City, NC in lieu of requiring this listing. Another 
    comment suggested that the availability of any additional resources 
    should be determined in the area contingency plans, and the results 
    should be available to all planholders within a given area. The Coast 
    Guard does not want owners and operators to identify each piece of 
    equipment available above the caps. It only wants the identification of 
    organizations, their locations, and their capabilities 
    (classification), not specific detailed lists of equipment. The source 
    of this additional equipment may be the same provider as that which is 
    providing the contracted capability. The Coast Guard has clarified that 
    the additional resources above the caps must be provided by a 
    commercial source.
        One comment asserted that the caps should be at least doubled, 
    arguing that the current level will not be able to respond to a worst 
    case discharge. This comment also suggested that caps for 2003 be set 
    now and be under contract by 1993, 1998, and 2003. The Coast Guard 
    disagrees with increasing the caps at this time. The caps have been set 
    considering the amount of equipment that can reasonably be expected to 
    be available and contracted for as of these effective dates. The Coast 
    Guard has modified the regulations in Sec. 155.1050(o) to require the 
    identification of additional resources, for all three tiers, equal to 
    two times that which has already been ensured available by contract.
        One comment argued that identifying equipment in excess of only the 
    Tier 3 cap is inadequate and contrary to the Negotiated Rulemaking 
    Committee agreement. This comment continued by contending that 
    equipment to respond to the entire worst case discharge planning volume 
    must be identified. The Coast Guard has clarified the language of the 
    regulation to reflect that certain vessel owners and operators shall 
    identify sources of additional equipment equal to twice the cap listed 
    for each tier or the amount necessary to reach the calculated planning 
    volume, whichever is lower. This policy was published in NVIC 8-92 and 
    has been followed in reviewing plans submitted under the IFR.
        One comment asserted that the requirement to identify sources of 
    additional equipment is not practicable. This comment continued by 
    arguing that there will not be sufficient resources in a given area to 
    both satisfy the contracting cap requirement and any additional 
    equipment above the cap which might be required to be identified by the 
    regulations. The response resources above the caps need only be 
    identified to the extent that the equipment is available. The final 
    rule has been changed to clarify this requirement. However, the Coast 
    Guard contends that a prudent owner or operator will research the 
    equipment outside their specific geographic area so that in the event 
    of a spill, the equipment can be located easily to ensure the entire 
    spill is cleaned up.
        One comment asserted that the caps may not reflect what is 
    practicable to accomplish in the United States. This comment continued 
    by arguing that there is no information in the IFR to justify that the 
    caps represent the ``maximum extent practicable.'' This comment urged 
    the Coast Guard to reject caps and reevaluate the objective of this 
    provision using rational analysis to determine what is practicable. 
    This comment did not specify to what other methods they were referring. 
    The Coast Guard disagrees with eliminating the concept of caps. The 
    caps were developed through two rulemaking documents and various public 
    meetings, including the Negotiated Rulemaking Committee meetings, to 
    determine what is practicable. There have been no compelling arguments 
    to change these requirements at this time.
        Cap review process. Five comments were received in response to this 
    paragraph regarding the review of cap increases and other requirements 
    contained within subpart D that are scheduled to be phased-in over 
    time. One comment supported the Coast Guard's initiating review of the 
    practicality of future cap increases. Three comments supported using 
    factors such as improvement of technology and research and 
    
    [[Page 1070]]
    development efforts in reviewing the caps for determination of possibly 
    new caps in 1998. Four comments urged the Coast Guard to clarify in the 
    final rule that the scheduled increases for equipment in 1998 will not 
    exceed 25% of the current requirement.
        There will be a review process prior to the 1998 increase. The 
    possibility exists that the caps could increase above the specified 25% 
    if it is found to be appropriate.
        Two comments supported the changes from the NPRM in the language of 
    this review process requirement.
    
    Section 155.1052  Reponse Plan Development and Evaluation Criteria for 
    Vessels Carrying Group V Petroleum Oil as a Primary Cargo
    
        Four comments were received addressing this section. One comment 
    expressed concern that the IFR was requiring equipment and technology 
    which may not be available, proven, or practicable. One comment 
    questioned the need to address this issue with regard to offshore and 
    open ocean operations. One comment supported the different plan 
    requirements applicable to various situations; however, this comment 
    disagreed with the stringent response times required by this section. 
    This comment argued that a 24-hour response time is unnecessary in that 
    once oil sinks it does not migrate. This comment continued by arguing 
    that the longer oil sits, the harder it becomes, and the easier it is 
    to recover by means such as cutting the oil and raising it by nets 
    suspended from a crane. One comment requested that the Coast Guard 
    consider not imposing minimum response standards on salvors.
        Group V oils encompass a wide variety of oils which behave 
    differently in the marine environment. The response plan regulations 
    require procedures, strategies, and identification of equipment to 
    locate, recover, and mitigate discharges of these substances. This 
    equipment does exist and has been cited in numerous response plans 
    received to date. The response time for this equipment is considered to 
    be reasonable. The 24-hour deployment requirement applies to the 
    equipment arriving at the port nearest the area where the vessel is 
    operating, not the actual spill location. Minor editorial changes have 
    been made to this section, but no substantive requirements are 
    affected.
    
    Section 155.1054  Response Plan Development and Evaluation Criteria for 
    Vessels Carrying Non-Petroleum Oil as a Primary Cargo
    
        This section covered the specific response plan development and 
    evaluation criteria for vessels carrying non-petroleum oil as a primary 
    cargo. The Coast Guard received nine comments on this section.
        One comment argued that Congress did not intend edible oils to be 
    regulated under OPA 90 and that these oils are already adequately 
    regulated by the FWPCA. One comment stated that owners or operators of 
    vessels carrying Group V and non-petroleum oils should be subject to 
    the same planning requirements as vessels carrying other types of oils. 
    The comment suggested that the Coast Guard change Tables 3 and 4 of 
    Appendix B to include these oils or allow the owner or operator to 
    submit a formula for determining the worst case discharge planning 
    volume. One comment recommended that the Coast Guard should delay 
    response requirements for non-petroleum oils until more information 
    about these oils is available.
        Five comments stated that response and removal methods for non-
    petroleum oils should be addressed in a separate rulemaking. In 
    response to the comments received, the Coast Guard has removed this 
    section and replaced it with new Subparts F and G to specifically 
    address non-petroleum oils. These new subparts are discussed 
    subsequently in this section of the preamble.
    
    Section 155.1055  Training
    
        The Coast Guard received several comments on this section. One 
    comment recommended that the Coast Guard provide in the final rule 
    enough time for individuals to receive refresher training. The Coast 
    Guard agrees that refresher training is needed; however, these time 
    frames have already been set in 29 CFR 1910.120.
        One comment stated that owners or operators should not be liable 
    for the training of shore-based personnel. That comment and one other 
    stated the requirement that owners ensure that oil spill removal 
    organizations (OSROs) maintain training records is sufficient. However, 
    five comments stated that the 3-year training record maintenance 
    requirement would be an unreasonable burden on the owner or operator, 
    and that this requirement should be the OSRO's or Coast Guard's 
    responsibility. Two of those comments also stated if the Coast Guard 
    certified the OSROs, then recordkeeping would not be necessary. The 
    Coast Guard disagrees. It is the responsibility of the owner or 
    operator to ensure that the organizations upon which they rely for 
    spill response are adequately prepared.
        One comment stated that the final rule should clarify that training 
    and drill requirements apply solely to employees and contractors hired 
    by unmanned tank barge owners or operators and not to auxiliary 
    personnel. The Coast Guard disagrees. The training requirements apply 
    to anyone contracted to have involvement in a spill cleanup.
        One comment recommended that the word ``or'' be added after 
    Sec. 155.1055(b)(1). Addition of the word ``or'' after 
    Sec. 155.1055(b)(1) is not necessary as the listing of possible 
    locations of training records is in the disjunctive, meaning that the 
    records must be located in one of the three places listed.
        One comment suggested that the Coast Guard maintain a list of 
    approved contractors which includes information on equipment and 
    personnel. The Coast Guard does have a program for classifying 
    contractors (NVIC 12-92; December 4, 1992) which takes into account the 
    quantity of equipment, its designed purpose, the planning capacity of 
    the resources, and the number of trained personnel the contractor has. 
    A listing of these classified oil spill removal organizations is 
    available from Commanding Officer, National Strike Force Coordination 
    Center; (Attn: OSRO Classification Review); 1461 U.S. 17 North; 
    Elizabeth City, NC 27909; telephone number: (919) 331-6000.
        One comment recommended that the final rule state that the 
    Occupational Safety and Health Administration (OSHA) has the authority 
    to enforce shore-based response personnel working conditions. Although 
    the Coast Guard acknowledges that OSHA does have this authority, there 
    is nothing in these regulations which discredits this authority. 
    Additionally, the language of this section clearly states that nothing 
    in the response plan requirements relieves the shore-based 
    organizations from complying with the OSHA requirements regarding 
    training for emergency response operations. It is the responsibility of 
    the vessel owners and operators contracting with the individual OSROs 
    to ensure that the OSHA requirements are being met.
        The Coast Guard has amended this section of the final rule. This 
    section has been reworded to provide for identification of training for 
    persons having responsibilities under the plan, regardless of whether 
    or not such persons are members of the vessel crew. This change was 
    made to ensure that all persons involved in oil spill cleanup 
    operations are adequately trained. Also, the Coast Guard added a 
    subparagraph to this final rule which provides that a training plan may 
    be prepared in accordance with ``Training Elements for Oil Spill 
    Response'' to satisfy the requirements of this section. This 
    
    [[Page 1071]]
    publication along with the added Appendix C to this rulemaking will 
    provide guidance and clarification of the training requirements to 
    owners and operators in the development of the training portions of 
    response plans, no additional requirements have been added.
    
    Section 155.1060  Exercises
    
        The Coast Guard has extensively revised Sec. 155.1060 which was 
    previously entitled ``Drills'' and is now entitled ``Exercises.'' The 
    changes make the terminology in the final rule consistent with the 
    National Preparedness for Response Exercise Program (PREP). In response 
    to the need to provide owners or operators with additional direction on 
    conducting exercises, the Coast Guard has revised this section to 
    specify that compliance with PREP fulfills all exercise requirements. 
    The National Preparedness for Response Exercise Program (PREP) was 
    developed through a joint effort of the Federal agencies implementing 
    OPA 90 response plan regulations and other Federal representatives 
    (e.g., natural resource trustees), State agencies, members of the 
    regulated community, and oil spill removal organizations. These efforts 
    resulted in the creation of unified guidelines that reduce the 
    possibility of owners and operators having to participate in numerous 
    duplicative exercises. Following the PREP guidelines has been 
    determined to be an acceptable means to satisfy the OPA 90 
    requirements. The changes to the final rule were based on the PREP; 
    therefore, participation in the PREP will result in compliance with 
    this final rule. However, participation in the PREP itself remains 
    voluntary. If owners or operators do not choose to participate in the 
    PREP, they may develop their own program for compliance with the 
    exercise requirements in the regulation. The changes to the wording of 
    the regulatory text provide consistency with the PREP and have resulted 
    in reduced requirements.
        Three comments stated that the owner or operator should determine 
    the extent to which the OSROs and spill management teams participate in 
    drills rather than the COTP, while another comment recommended that the 
    qualified individual should decide. One comment suggested that the 
    phrase ``Need not participate'' in Sec. 155.1060(d) be changed to read 
    ``Shall not be required to participate.'' The Coast Guard has 
    determined that in a ``government initiated unannounced exercise,'' the 
    parameters of which are set by the COTP, it is appropriate for the COTP 
    to determine who will participate in the exercise and to what extent 
    they will participate, as this determination will facilitate accurate 
    tests of the preparedness of the responders.
        Several comments were received regarding drill credit. Six comments 
    requested that credit for participation in unannounced drills be 
    extended from 24 to 36 months. Credit for participation in a 
    ``government initiated unannounced exercise'' has been extended to 36 
    months. Three comments stated that the provisions for drill credit need 
    to be clarified. Two comments proposed that credit be given for 
    announced drills with unannounced scenarios. Two comments suggested 
    credit should also be given for responses to actual spills, while 
    another comment recommended credit for table top drills and further 
    suggested combining drills for both vessels and facilities annually. 
    One comment recommended that the Coast Guard should conduct an 
    unannounced drill in higher volume ports once a year and that a vessel 
    should receive credit only if a drill were completed satisfactorily.
        Equipment deployment exercises are vital for maintaining readiness 
    and for testing the effectiveness of a response plan. The variety of 
    required exercises test different aspects of a response plan. However, 
    if an exercise includes components which fulfill the requirements for 
    some other type of required exercise (e.g. an equipment deployment 
    exercise that includes a qualified individual notification) then both 
    requirements may be fulfilled by the single exercise. Both announced 
    and unannounced drills are required by the PREP. This promotes full 
    familiarization with the response plans. Under PREP, vessels which have 
    an actual response situation may get exercise credit. The standards in 
    the rule are in accordance with the requirements of the PREP program. 
    For more detailed information, the PREP guidelines should be consulted.
        Three comments were concerned with the scope and resulting costs of 
    unannounced drills. These comments suggested that a vessel owner or 
    operator be required to ensure that each element of a plan is exercised 
    at least once every 3 years rather than to ensure a drill which 
    exercises the entire plan. One of the comments also stated that many 
    drill exercises are redundant because most companies employ the same 
    OSROs. This comment also requested 24-48 hour advance notice for 
    unannounced drills. There is usually no advance notice of a spill. 
    Unannounced exercises serve an important purpose in maintaining 
    response resource readiness. The revised exercises section of the final 
    rule includes requirements for unannounced exercises. Section 
    155.1060(a)(5) states that annually, one of the required exercises 
    (emergency procedures, spill management team tabletop, equipment 
    deployment) must be conducted unannounced. Additionally, the owner or 
    operator may be required by the Coast Guard to conduct an unannounced 
    exercise, which would involve equipment deployment to respond to an 
    average most probable discharge spill scenario. If a vessel 
    participates in an unannounced exercise initiated by the Coast Guard, 
    they will be exempt from participating in another Coast Guard initiated 
    unannounced exercise for at least 3 years.
        One comment stated that drill planning requirements should be 
    delayed pending further guidance from the Coast Guard. Two comments 
    suggested that drills should be closely coordinated and coincide with 
    local and State activities. As discussed previously, the PREP was 
    developed, in part, to coordinate all the various drill requirements. 
    This coordination should alleviate some of the burden of the drill 
    requirements.
        In response to the need to provide owners or operators with 
    additional direction on conducting exercises and to ease the burden of 
    meeting the OPA 90 requirements, the PREP was developed through a joint 
    effort of the Federal agencies implementing OPA 90 response plan 
    regulations with involvement from other Federal representatives (e.g., 
    natural resource trustees), State agencies, members of the regulated 
    community, and OSROs. These efforts resulted in the creation of unified 
    guidelines that reduce the possibility of owners and operators having 
    to participate in numerous drills. Following the PREP guidelines has 
    been determined to be an acceptable means to satisfy the OPA 90 
    requirements. The changes to the final rule were based on the PREP; 
    therefore, participation in the PREP will result in compliance with 
    this final rule. However, participation in the PREP itself remains 
    voluntary. If an owner or operator does not choose to participate in 
    the PREP, they may develop their own program for compliance with the 
    exercise requirements in the regulation. The changes to the wording of 
    the regulatory text provide consistency with the PREP, and have 
    resulted in reduced requirements.
        One comment agreed with the requirement that vessel owners and 
    operators ensure that the OSROs' records for drills be maintained. Two 
    comment writers felt that this places an excessive burden on owners and 
    operators. The Coast Guard disagrees 
    
    [[Page 1072]]
    that this burden is excessive. Although the owners and operators are 
    still responsible for ensuring that the exercise records are maintained 
    under the final rule, the final rule also maintains the provision 
    allowing records of exercises conducted off the vessel to be maintained 
    at the United States location of either the qualified individual, the 
    spill management team, the vessel owner or operator, or the response 
    organization. The response plan must specify the location of the drill 
    records.
    
    Section 155.1062  Inspection and Maintenance of Equipment
    
        Six comments were received on this section. Four comments stated 
    that the owners or operators, especially overseas shippers, should not 
    be responsible for the inspection and maintenance of shore-based 
    response equipment. One of these comments recommended that the Coast 
    Guard should inspect and certify OSRO response equipment and personnel, 
    while the other three comments did not specify who should be 
    responsible in these areas. One comment stated that the Coast Guard 
    should notify and require the contractor's permission before the OSRO 
    is named in a response plan. Another comment stated that if the Coast 
    Guard classified OSROs, then the owners and operators would not have to 
    keep records of equipment maintenance and inspection.
        The Coast Guard disagrees with the comments suggesting that 
    responsibility for inspection and maintenance of equipment be shifted 
    to someone other than the owner or operator. It is the ultimate 
    responsibility of the vessel owner or operator to ensure that the OSRO 
    which he or she has listed is capable of providing the oil spill 
    cleanup services it claims it can provide. The Coast Guard does have a 
    voluntary program to classify OSROs, and the Coast Guard encourages 
    OSROs to participate in this program; however listing an OSRO does not 
    guarantee the capabilities of the OSRO's future performance. The 
    guidelines for classification and inspection of OSROs are contained in 
    the Coast Guard's Navigation and Vessel Inspection Circular No. 12-92 
    (NVIC 12-92; December 4, 1992) and may be used by vessel owners and 
    operators to evaluate the OSROs they have under contract. 
    Alternatively, the vessel owner or operator may ensure the OSRO's 
    equipment is being maintained properly by having third party inspection 
    of the OSRO by a classification society.
    
    Section 155.1065  Plan Submission, Approval and Appeal Procedures
    
        Several comments were received on this section, and although not 
    discussed in the regulation, the topic of plan review by regional 
    citizens advisory councils (RCACs) has been a topic of previous 
    preamble discussions. One comment argued that the RCACs should not 
    review response plans because of their lack of technical knowledge and 
    objectivity. The Coast Guard disagrees. The RCACs have a particular 
    interest in the adequacy of oil spill prevention and response plans for 
    tankers operating in Prince William Sound or Cook Inlet. The mode of 
    review is to have vessel owners and operators submit plans directly to 
    the RCACs, not via the Coast Guard, and the RCACs provide any comments 
    they may have regarding a specific plan directly to the applicable 
    vessel owner or operator. This method of review provides an opportunity 
    for valuable interaction between the RCACs and the vessel operators or 
    owners.
        One comment suggested that the 60-day waiting period for vessels 
    which have submitted response plans be reduced to 30 days for newly-
    built vessels and for vessels with interim assignments in U.S. waters. 
    One comment requested that response plan submission and approval 
    procedures be shortened for vessels carrying oil as a primary cargo so 
    that the 60-day waiting period could be reduced. One comment requested 
    that the item to correct response plan deficiencies be extended from 45 
    to 60 days.
        The Coast Guard performs a two stage review of vessel response 
    plans in order to expedite authorization of vessel operation in U.S. 
    waters. The initial review provides the vessel owner or operator the 
    list of deficiencies. The Coast Guard has removed the specific time 
    frame of 45 days to respond to deficiencies and has changed this 
    response time to that which is specified in the written deficiency 
    notice provided by the Coast Guard. This revision will allow the Coast 
    Guard to determine the appropriate time frame on a case-by-case basis 
    according to the specific circumstances. The time frame allowed is 
    intended to provide the owner or operator sufficient time to address 
    any deficiencies. Nothing in the regulations prohibits operation in 
    U.S. waters during that time frame permitted for rectifying 
    deficiencies if the Coast Guard has issued a letter authorizing the 
    vessel to operate under the provisions of Sec. 155.1025(c).
        One comment expressed concern that contractors reviewing response 
    plans were unfamiliar with fishing vessel tender operations and that, 
    because of work schedules, crewmen would not have the opportunity for 
    redress prior to the implementation of response plans. The 
    applicability of these requirements to fishing vessels was revised by 
    section 321 of the Coast Guard Authorization Act of 1993 (Pub. L. 103-
    206, 107 Stat. 2419). When fishing vessels or fish tender vessels are 
    engaged only in the fishing industry and are less than 750 gross tons, 
    they are not deemed to be tank vessels. Accordingly, such vessels are 
    now excluded from vessel response plan requirements.
        The Coast Guard has modified the IFR provisions to reduce the 
    number of copies of the plan to be submitted to one and to indicate in 
    the certifying statement accompanying the response plan whether the 
    vessel or vessels covered by the plan are primary manned, primary 
    unmanned, or secondary carriers. This added information will facilitate 
    an efficient plan review process.
        The Coast Guard has also added two paragraphs to this section in 
    this final rule. One paragraph allows the submission of a request for 
    acceptance of alternative planning criteria for owners or operators of 
    a vessel who believe that national planning criteria contained 
    elsewhere in 33 CFR part 155 are inappropriate. The provision should 
    lessen the burden of owners or operators by providing the possible 
    option of using alternative planning criteria.
        The other added paragraph allows an owner or operator to meet the 
    response plan requirements of Regulation 26 of MARPOL and subparts D, 
    E, F, and G by stating this intention in writing when submitting the 
    response plan. This provision should also alleviate the burden of 
    owners and operators in that they would not have to duplicate their 
    efforts.
        OPA 90 requires a vessel owner or operator to resubmit response 
    plans to the Coast Guard for information or approval, as appropriate. 
    In the IFR, the Coast Guard required that response plans must be 
    resubmitted every 5 years regardless of whether any revisions have been 
    made. In his memorandum of April 21, 1995, President Clinton directed 
    agencies to reduce by one-half the frequency of regularly scheduled 
    reports that the public is required to provide to the Government. An 
    exception to this requirement is provided when the agency head 
    determines that such action would not adequately protect the 
    environment or would impede the effective administration of the 
    agency's program. The Coast Guard has reviewed the need for 
    resubmission of response plans at 5-year intervals, and has concluded 
    that extending this to 10 years would not 
    
    [[Page 1073]]
    ensure that plans were still viable and would not meet the goal of OPA 
    90, to improve the response to spills of oil. Changes in technology and 
    in available response resources over a 5-year period may make a 
    response plan fall below acceptable standards. To effectively 
    administer an oversight program and ensure that the maximum practicable 
    response capability is being utilized, review of response plans at 5-
    year intervals is considered to be an appropriate balance between 
    program needs and reporting burden. The Secretary of Transportation has 
    approved retaining the requirement to submit response plans at a 
    maximum interval of 5 years.
    
    Section 155.1070  Procedures for Plan Review, Revision, Amendment, and 
    Appeal
    
        A number of comments were received on this section. One comment 
    requested clarification as to whether the Coast Guard could complete 
    review of response plans within 60 days after a new certification has 
    been submitted due to a change in the owner or operator of a vessel. 
    With reference to this section, neither the IFR nor this final rule 
    imposes any definite time frame within which the Coast Guard must 
    complete review of a response plan. Additionally, such a time frame 
    could not be definitely established because the length of the review 
    process would be dependent upon unknown factors such as how many 
    response plans would be submitted at a given time, and how many 
    deficiencies would be discovered.
        One comment stated that the requirement for response plans to be 
    revised only if significant changes had occurred was too vague and 
    needs to be better defined. The Coast Guard disagrees. The rule 
    specifies many events which will require revisions of the response 
    plans. The provisions covering ``significant'' changes apply to those 
    areas which are uniquely within the knowledge of the vessel owner or 
    operator, such as the vessel's configuration or emergency response 
    procedures, and include a residual requirement for unanticipated 
    changes which may occur. The vessel owner or operator is responsible 
    for knowing what is sufficiently significant to require updating of the 
    plans.
        Two comments stated the Coast Guard should evaluate response plans 
    in the broader context of the company's overall response capabilities 
    rather than focusing only on the response requirements of the vessel's 
    crew. The Coast Guard agrees. The means of ensuring effective 
    preparation and actual response to a spill is dependent upon the total 
    preparation of both the vessel crew and the company's support. In 
    evaluating a response plan, the Coast Guard does consider all these 
    factors.
        The Coast Guard has made various changes to this section of the IFR 
    to clarify what must be submitted. Under this final rule, revisions to 
    a plan must include a cover page that provides a summary of the changes 
    being made and the pages being affected. Revised pages must further 
    include the number of the revision and date of that revision. This 
    amendment will help facilitate efficient review of response plans in 
    that Coast Guard reviewers will not have to search the entire document 
    to ascertain what revisions have been made.
        The Coast Guard has also amended the procedures regarding when an 
    entire plan must be resubmitted to the Coast Guard for reapproval. 
    Although the IFR provided for resubmission for reapproval 6 months 
    before the end of the Coast Guard approval period identified in the 
    initial approval letter from the Coast Guard, this final rule also 
    provides for submission for reapproval of an entire plan whenever there 
    is a change in the owner or operator of the vessel, if that owner or 
    operator provided the certifying statement required by 
    Sec. 155.1065(b). In the IFR, such a change precipitated submission of 
    revisions or amendments rather than the entire plan. If the owner or 
    operator that certified the plan is no longer the owner or operator, 
    major changes to the plan will be necessary to describe the new 
    conditions of the new owner or operator. Alternatively, the new owner 
    or operator needs to certify and resubmit the plan to show that he or 
    she agrees with the existing plan. In the latter case, review will be 
    minimal; but the new owner or operator will be responsible for being 
    familiar with, and ensuring the accuracy of, the plan.
        With reference to submission of revisions and amendments for 
    approval, this submission must be effectuated under this revised 
    section when there is a change in the vessel's owner or operator when 
    such owner or operator is not the one who provided the certifying 
    statement under Sec. 155.1065(b). As provided in the IFR, this 
    submission must also be done when there is a change in the vessel's 
    operating area that includes ports or geographic areas not covered by 
    the previously approved plan.
        Regarding this change of ports or geographic areas transited, this 
    subparagraph has been changed to provide that a vessel may operate in 
    an area not covered in the previously approved plan upon receipt of the 
    written acknowledgment by the Coast Guard that a new geographic-
    specific appendix has been submitted for approval by the vessel owner 
    or operator and the certification required in Sec. 155.1025(c) has been 
    provided. In the IFR, such written authorization from the Coast Guard 
    was not required prior to operation.
        Under this section as revised, changes in the qualified individual 
    and additions of vessels to the plan are among the revisions and 
    amendments to an approved response plan which must be submitted for 
    approval by the vessel's owner or operator. When a vessel is added to 
    the response plan, it must include a vessel-specific appendix and owner 
    or operator's certification required by Sec. 155.1025(c).
        This revised section also provides that when a change in the type 
    of oil cargo carried aboard affects the required response resources but 
    is authorized by the COTP for purposes of assisting in an oil spill 
    response activity, such change does not have to be documented by a 
    revision or amendment submission. As in the IFR, changes in the type of 
    oil cargo carried aboard which affects the required response resources 
    in situations other than those where the vessel is authorized in 
    assisting in an oil spill response activity must be submitted to the 
    Coast Guard for approval as a revision or amendment.
        Under this section in the final rule, revisions or amendments must 
    be submitted 30 days in advance of operation, in order to give the 
    Coast Guard time to review the revisions, and must be accompanied by 
    the certification required in Sec. 155.1065(b). These amendments should 
    result in the Coast Guard having more up-to-date information about a 
    vessel's owner or operator. They should also result in more owner or 
    operator accountability with regard to the certifications made by 
    vessel owners and operators.
        This section, as revised, also provides for review by the 
    Commandant (G-M) of decisions regarding deficiency determination 
    objections submitted by vessel owners and operators. Previously, in the 
    IFR, such petitions for review were to be done by the District 
    Commander. This revision should result in a more centralized review 
    system which should accordingly streamline the entire response plan 
    review process. The Coast Guard will continue to monitor this appeal 
    process including the time frames for appeals and may modify the 
    process in the future.
    
    [[Page 1074]]
    
    
    Subpart E--Additional Response Plan Requirements for Tankers Loading 
    Cargo at a Facility Permitted Under the Trans-Alaska Pipeline 
    Authorization Act
    
    Section 155.1120  Operating Restrictions and Interim Operating 
    Authorization
    
        Four comments were received on this section. One comment pointed 
    out that the vessel response plan approval is contingent on funding of 
    citizen's advisory programs, as provided in section 5002(k) of OPA 90, 
    and requested that our response in the preamble should be revised 
    accordingly. Alternative funding requirements are prescribed under 
    subsections (k) and (o) of section 5002 of OPA 90 (33 U.S.C. 2732 (k) 
    and (o)). If no funding is provided under either subsection, approvals 
    under these rules respecting owners or operators referred to in 33 
    U.S.C. 2732(k) are rendered ineffective as a matter of law.
        One comment recommended that the Coast Guard and not the vessel 
    owners or operators be responsible for certifying shore-based spill 
    response contractors. This comment further stated that the 
    certification requirements should be consistent with the requirements 
    being developed by Alaska. The Coast Guard disagrees. It is the onus of 
    the vessel owner or operator to ensure that the oil spill response 
    organizations with which he or she has contracted meet the requirements 
    of this rulemaking.
        One comment stated that the owner or operator certification under 
    this section should be the same as the requirements referenced in 
    Sec. 155.1025(c). The Coast Guard agrees. In both the IFR and this 
    final rule, the Coast Guard has worded the operator certification 
    requirements as similarly as possible to those in Sec. 155.1025(c) 
    within the confines of the statutory requirements.
    
    Section 155.1125  Additional Response Plan Requirements
    
        Two comments were received on this section. One comment recommended 
    that the requirement to submit a drill schedule to the COTP should be 
    deleted because the COTP, the Alaska Department of Environmental 
    Conservation, the vessel owners or operators, and Alyeska already 
    coordinate drill schedules. The comment suggested that this requirement 
    may be more appropriately addressed in the area contingency plan. The 
    Coast Guard agrees that exercise, or drill, requirements should be 
    coordinated with both local and national authorities. As elaborated 
    upon in the discussion of comments with reference to Sec. 155.1060, the 
    PREP was developed to allow for this coordination.
        The other comment stated that a specific time for removal of a 
    spill of 200,000 barrels of oil is not mentioned in this section. The 
    comment recommended a period of 4 days since that time would be 
    consistent with the period for nearshore and inland areas included in 
    Table 3. The Coast Guard disagrees. There is no evidence that cleanup 
    in this period of time could be achieved. The Coast Guard has never 
    specified a time for completion of spill removal as this factor is 
    specifically dependent on the circumstances of the spill. This same 
    comment also suggested that the communities of Seward, Seldovia, Homer 
    and Kodiak, Alaska should receive spill training, and that the final 
    rule should specify that a minimum of 2,000 personnel be trained for 
    removal of a discharge of 200,000 barrels of oil. The Coast Guard finds 
    that the existing list of communities is currently sufficient and is 
    not adding the communities suggested in the comment. However, should 
    circumstances change, a COTP may recommend adding ports if the spill 
    training requirements are deemed appropriate. This change would be 
    subject to a notice and comment rulemaking project. There were no 
    specific details included in this comment as to the basis for requiring 
    2,000 personnel for a spill of 200,000 barrels. The COTP has a great 
    deal of experience in this type of operation, and he or she is the one 
    who makes the determination as to the number of personnel necessary for 
    the cleanup of a spill.
    
    Section 155.1130  Requirements for Prepositioned Response Equipment
    
        Two comments were received on this section. One comment expressed 
    the opinion that the proposed Federal requirement of a daily recovery 
    capacity of 110,000 barrels of oil within 36 hours is below the limit 
    of 200,000 barrel capacity required by Alyeska and that the Federal 
    standards should be raised to reflect Alyeska's capacity requirements. 
    The other comment received recommended that requirements for positive 
    displacement pumps used for transfer of oil for intermediate storage 
    should be added to paragraph (e) of this section.
        The Coast Guard disagrees with these comments. The Coast Guard is 
    aware that, in certain geographic areas, the existing response 
    capabilities have increased over the past few years and exceed the 1993 
    caps. However, the Coast Guard has stated that it will not consider 
    increasing the caps until 1998, and the proposed cap increases will be 
    evaluated at that time to determine if they are still appropriate. 
    These evaluations will be conducted through public notice and comment 
    process before the cap increases become effective.
    
    Section 155.1140  Tankers Contracting With a Facility Permitted Under 
    the Trans-Alaska Pipeline Authorization Act
    
        Two comments were received on this section which argued that the 
    Coast Guard seems to be giving special consideration to vessels 
    contracting with a Trans-Alaska Pipeline Authorization Act (TAPAA) 
    facility. The other comment protested the special consideration given 
    to TAPAA tankers which contract with a TAPAA facility. The Coast Guard 
    agrees that this section gives the perception of special consideration. 
    Because the confusion caused by this section outweighs the benefits 
    which might be derived from it, the Coast Guard has removed this 
    section from the final rule.
    
    Section 155.1145  Submission and Approval Procedures
    
        Four comments were received on this section. Two comments concerned 
    vessel response plan review procedures. One comment recommended that 
    the plan review process include a provision to make plans available for 
    public review and that a mechanism for interested parties to appeal 
    Coast Guard determinations on the adequacy of response plans should be 
    provided. The comment also stated that the public has a right to review 
    response plans under the Administrative Procedure Act. The other 
    comment stated that the plan review procedure did not provide for RCAC 
    review, approval, and appeal as set forth in OPA 90. As discussed 
    previously in this preamble, the RCACs have a particular interest in 
    the adequacy of oil spill prevention and response plans for tankers 
    operating in Prince William Sound or Cook Inlet. The mode of review is 
    to have vessel owners and operators consult directly with the RCACs, 
    not via the Coast Guard, and the RCACs provide any comments they may 
    have regarding a specific plan directly to the applicable vessel owner 
    or operator. This method of review provides an opportunity for valuable 
    interaction between the RCACs and the vessel operators or owners.
        One of the two other comments on this section suggested that the 
    Coast Guard list facilities that have large storage capacities which 
    could be used to hold recovered oil. This proposed list would be more 
    appropriate for discussion in the area contingency plans 
    
    [[Page 1075]]
    and is beyond the scope of this rulemaking.
    
    New Subpart F--Response Plan Requirements for Vessels Carrying Animal 
    Fats and Vegetable Oils in Bulk as Cargo
    
        In the preamble to the IFR, the Coast Guard stated that it had been 
    unable to verify that the evaporation and emulsification factors in 
    Appendix B of the IFR were applicable to both petroleum oils and non-
    petroleum oils. As a result of that determination, non-petroleum oils 
    were distinguished from petroleum oils in the regulations. In response 
    to the comments on the IFR on this issue, the Coast Guard is further 
    distinguishing non-petroleum oils by dividing them into three 
    categories. These categories are as follows: Subpart F includes animal 
    fats and vegetable oils, and subpart G includes other non-petroleum 
    oils. Animal fats include lard, tallow and other oils of animal origin. 
    Vegetable oils include oils from seeds, nuts, kernels or fruits of 
    plants such as corn oil, safflower oil, jojoba oil, coconut oil or palm 
    oil. Other non-petroleum oils include those oils which are not animal 
    fats or vegetable oils such as essential oils, turpentine and tung oil. 
    This separation of animal fats and vegetable oils from other non-
    petroleum oils recognizes that while animal fats and vegetable oils 
    have harmful effects, they are not toxic to the marine environment as 
    may be other non-petroleum oils. These new subparts and categories are 
    intended to form the foundation of possible future rulemaking efforts 
    in this area. The Coast Guard is interested in information that may be 
    useful in determining the types and quantities of response equipment 
    necessary to respond to a discharge of animal fats and vegetable oils 
    and other non-petroleum oils. It also is interested in information on 
    new or innovative response techniques that will be appropriate for non-
    petroleum oils. This information will be evaluated in determining 
    whether additional rulemaking should be initiated.
        In response to comments, the Coast Guard has placed the majority of 
    the response plan requirements for vessels carrying animal fats and 
    vegetable oils in bulk as cargo in a separate subpart. This new subpart 
    requires these vessels to also meet the applicable requirements set 
    forth in subpart D of this part.
        Subpart F was created to address concerns that some of the criteria 
    proposed in subpart D of this part were not applicable to animal fats 
    and vegetable oils. The Coast Guard received numerous comments on this 
    issue. The comments proposed that animal fats and vegetable oils should 
    be more clearly differentiated from petroleum-based oils. The comments 
    also suggested allowing unique response procedures for animal fats and 
    vegetable oil spills, and exempting from response plan preparation any 
    vessel carrying animal fats or vegetable oils as a secondary cargo.
        In support of their proposals, the comments provided an industry-
    sponsored study entitled ``Environmental Effects of Releases of Animal 
    Fats and Vegetable Oils to Waterways'' and an associated study. The 
    study claimed that the presence of animal fats and vegetable oils in 
    the environment does not cause significant harm. The study reached its 
    conclusion based upon its assertions that animal fats and vegetable 
    oils are not toxic to the environment; are essential components of 
    human and wildlife diets; are readily biodegradable; and are not 
    persistent in the environment like petroleum oils. However, the 
    industry study also found that these oils can coat aquatic biota and 
    foul wildlife, causing matting of fur or feathers which may lead to 
    hypothermia; and that animal fats and vegetable oils in the environment 
    have a high Biological Oxygen Demand (BOD) which could result in oxygen 
    deprivation where there is a large spill in a confined body of water 
    that has a low flow and dilution rate.
        The comments acknowledged that the International Maritime 
    Organization (IMO) Subcommittee on Bulk Chemicals recently recognized 
    the potentially harmful effect on birds from contact with floating 
    animal fats and vegetable oils discharged from vessels. The comments 
    also concluded, based upon Coast Guard data, that the likelihood of an 
    animal fat or vegetable oil spill of a magnitude to cause environmental 
    harm is extremely small. Additionally, the comments noted the 
    differences in the average size of the vessels which carry petroleum 
    and non-petroleum oils.
        In the preamble to the IFR, the Coast Guard disagreed with comments 
    on the NPRM which claimed that edible oils pose less relative risk to 
    the environment. The environmental effects of discharges of animal fats 
    and vegetable oils are clearly documented and, in some respects, are 
    similar to the environmental effects of discharges of petroleum oils.
        In letters to the Coast Guard, the Department of the Interior 
    (DOI), the National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration (NOAA), and 
    the U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service (FWS), discussed the environmental 
    effects of discharges of animal fats and vegetable oils. DOI, NOAA and 
    the FWS all concluded that animal fats and vegetable oils pose risks to 
    the marine environment when spilled in quantity.
        The agencies attributed the detrimental effects of animal fats and 
    vegetable oils to the similarity in physical properties between 
    petroleum and non-petroleum oils. The effects outlined by DOI and NOAA 
    include physical coating of bird feathers and mammal fur leading to 
    hypothermia, a loss of buoyancy, and subsequent mortality. All three 
    agencies also confirmed the industry report's conclusion that 
    discharges of animal fats and vegetable oils can result in increased 
    Biological Oxygen Demand (BOD) in receiving waters, thereby decreasing 
    available oxygen in the affected waterbody and often resulting in 
    fishkills. NOAA also stated that coconut and palm oils are very viscous 
    and when spilled in most coastal waters would exhibit qualities akin to 
    vegetable shortening which would probably persist for over a decade.
        The FWS letter specifically responded to the industry-sponsored 
    study. It expressed great concern over the veracity of many of the 
    study's conclusions. The FWS characterized the industry study as 
    ``misleading, weak and erroneous'' and stated that ``key facts have 
    been misrepresented, are incomplete or are omitted,'' and that ``[t]he 
    biggest oversight of the [industry study] is the insignificance given 
    to the fouling potential of the edible oils.''
        The FWS acknowledged that there are differences between petroleum 
    and animal fats and vegetable oils including different toxicity levels. 
    It pointed out that physical fouling is similar for both petroleum and 
    non-petroleum oils. Additionally, it stated that the removal of non-
    petroleum oils can be more difficult and strenuous for the wildlife 
    because, in many instances, complete removal can only be accomplished 
    with scalding hot water and excessive washing. The FWS also stated that 
    wildlife rehabilitators consider edible oils and fats to be some of the 
    most difficult substances to remove from wildlife because the low 
    viscosity of many of these oils allows deeper penetration into the 
    plumage, or fur, creating a more thoroughly contaminated animal.
        The FWS was extremely critical of the industry study for suggesting 
    that ingestion of edible oils is harmless to wildlife. The FWS stated 
    that the study misleads uniformed readers by not clarifying that these 
    oils, if consumed in large quantities, will cause harm to organisms 
    through means other than toxicity. For example, according to the FWS, 
    the ingestion of large quantities of animal fats and vegetable oils can 
    cause lipid pneumonia, diarrhea, and 
    
    [[Page 1076]]
    dehydration in birds or other wildlife which try to clean these oils 
    from their feathers or coats by preening. This problem is magnified, 
    also according to the FWS, by the fact that these oils do not have a 
    repugnant smell or iridescent appearance to frighten wildlife away, 
    therefore making it more likely that wildlife will come in contact with 
    them during a spill.
        In addition to the agency letters, the Coast Guard has placed in 
    the docket several studies attesting to the harmful effects of animal 
    fats and vegetable oils in the environment. One such study, conducted 
    by the International Maritime Organization (IMO) is titled ``Harmful 
    Effects on Birds of Floating Lipophilic Substances Discharged from 
    Ships.'' This study examined the literature concerning non-petroleum 
    oils spilled into the environment and concluded that a number of 
    lipophilic substances, including vegetable oils, cause lethal harm to 
    birds as a specific group of marine life. The study found that 
    lipophilic substances adhere to the feathers of seabirds due to the 
    lipophilic character of the feathers' wax layer. This causes the grid 
    structure of the plumage to be disrupted, thereby destroying its 
    insulating properties.
        The IMO study gives numerous examples of lethal contamination of 
    seabirds by lipophilic substances spilled from ships. These examples 
    include the death of thousands of seabirds because of a discharge of 
    palm oil off the Netherlands coast; over 300 dead birds as a result of 
    a 1,000 liter spill of rapeseed oil into the harbor of Vancouver, 
    Canada; diseased gannets found along the Dutch coastline whose plumage 
    was coated with paraffin and consequently was no longer water 
    repellent; and surveys of Dutch beaches in 1990 which found that 25% of 
    the dead birds washed ashore were at least partly contaminated with 
    vegetable oils. The IMO study also warns that a serious discharge of 
    lipophilic substances in the open sea would cause more harm to seabirds 
    than a nearshore discharge because the birds in the open sea would be 
    unable to rest on shore to clean their plumage.
        For these reasons, the Coast Guard has determined that a discharge 
    of animal fats and vegetable oils from a vessel could reasonably be 
    expected to cause harm to the environment. Therefore, vessels that 
    carry non-petroleum oils in bulk as both primary and secondary cargos 
    are required to prepare and submit response plans for Coast Guard 
    approval.
        Because there is insufficient data to support a finding that a 
    spill of a large quantity of animal fats and vegetable oils will have 
    less adverse impact on the environment than a spill of other kinds of 
    oil, the Coast Guard does not believe that a vessel carrying non-
    petroleum oils in bulk as cargo should be allowed reduced response 
    requirements. However, the Coast Guard does acknowledge that non-
    petroleum oils may behave differently from a petroleum or petroleum-
    based oil.
        Subpart F requires owners or operators of vessels carrying animal 
    fats and vegetable oils in bulk as cargo to identify the procedures and 
    equipment necessary to respond to a worst case discharge of these oils 
    to the maximum extent practicable. The new subpart does not include 
    specific requirements for identifying the amount of response resources. 
    Instead, it allows the owner or operator of the vessel to propose the 
    amount of equipment needed to respond to a worst case discharge of 
    animal fats and vegetable oils to the maximum extent practicable. The 
    Coast Guard will then evaluate the information submitted by the owner 
    or operator of the vessel to determine if the resources identified are 
    consistent with the volume of animal fats and vegetable oils that may 
    be spilled as a result of the worst case discharge.
        As with petroleum oils, the owner or operator must ensure the 
    availability of removal equipment through contract or other approved 
    means. At a minimum, the owner or operator of the vessel must obtain a 
    letter from an oil spill removal organization stating that it will 
    respond to a worst case discharge from the vessel. It is not intended 
    that this letter imply a formal contractual agreement between the 
    parties but that the owner or operator has identified specific response 
    resources and that those resources will respond to a worst case 
    discharge from the vessel.
        Subpart F also requires the owner or operator of a vessel which 
    carries animal fats and vegetable oils in bulk as cargo to contract for 
    firefighting resources should the vessel not have access to sufficient 
    local firefighting resources. The Coast Guard believes that these 
    procedures meet both the intent and spirit of OPA 90.
        The Coast Guard has included in subpart F, for animal fats and 
    vegetable oils, a paragraph on the use of dispersants and other 
    similar, new, or unconventional spill mitigation techniques including 
    mechanical dispersal. Response plans for vessels located in 
    environments with year-round preapproval for use of chemical 
    dispersants will be allowed to identify such devices, substances, and 
    techniques and receive a credit of up to 25 percent of the plan's 
    required worst case planning volume. In all cases the identified 
    response measures must comply with the NCP and the applicable ACP.
    
    New Subpart G--Response Plan Requirements for Vessels Carrying Other 
    Non-Petroleum Oils in Bulk as Cargo
    
        In response to comments the Coast Guard has placed the majority of 
    the response plan requirements for vessels carrying other non-petroleum 
    oils in a separate subpart G entitled ``Response plan requirements for 
    vessels carrying other non-petroleum oils in bulk as cargo.'' This new 
    subpart requires such vessels to also meet the applicable requirements 
    set forth in subpart D of this part.
        Subpart G was created to separate other non-petroleum oils from 
    animal fats and vegetable oils to address concerns that some of the 
    criteria proposed in subpart D of this part were not applicable to 
    these oils and that they also differ from animal fats and vegetable 
    oils and petroleum oils. The Coast Guard received numerous comments on 
    this issue. There is a detailed discussion of these comments in the 
    preamble to Subpart F above.
        Subpart G requires owners or operators of vessels carrying other 
    non-petroleum oils in bulk as cargo to identify the procedures and 
    equipment necessary to respond to a worst case discharge of these oils 
    to the maximum extent practicable. The new subpart does not include 
    specific requirements for identifying the amount of response resources. 
    Instead, it allows the owner or operator of the vessel to propose the 
    amount of equipment needed to respond to a worst case discharge of 
    other non-petroleum oils to the maximum extent practicable. The Coast 
    Guard will then evaluate the information submitted by the owner or 
    operator of the vessel to determine if the resources identified are 
    consistent with the volume of other non-petroleum oils that may be 
    spilled as a result of the worst case discharge.
        As with petroleum oils, the owner or operator must ensure the 
    availability of removal equipment through contract or other approved 
    means. At a minimum, the owner or operator of the vessel must obtain a 
    letter from an oil spill removal organization stating that it will 
    respond to a worst case discharge from the vessel. It is not intended 
    that this letter imply a formal contractual agreement between the 
    parties but that the owner or operator has identified specific response 
    resources and that those resources will respond to a worst case 
    discharge from the vessel.
        Subpart G also requires the owner or operator of a vessel which 
    carries non-petroleum oils in bulk as cargo to contract for 
    firefighting resources 
    
    [[Page 1077]]
    should the vessel not have access to sufficient local firefighting 
    resources. The Coast Guard believes that these procedures meet both the 
    intent and spirit of OPA 90.
    
    Appendix B to Part 155--Guidelines for Determining and Evaluating 
    Required Response Resources for Vessel Response Plans
    
        Section 2. Two comments were received on this section. One comment 
    stated that an on-water barge speed of 8 knots was more accurate for 
    response planning purposes than either the 10 knots used by the EPA and 
    the Research and Special Programs Administration (RSPA) or the 5 knots 
    proposed by the Coast Guard. Both EPA and RSPA have reevaluated their 
    regulations and have found 5 knots to be more appropriate. Their 
    respective rules have been changed accordingly. If a vessel owner or 
    operator can show that his or her equipment is capable of arriving on-
    scene faster, the response plan could reflect this capability. The 
    other comment stated that the owners or operators should be responsible 
    for ensuring compatible connectors only for booms of the same basic 
    type or function. This statement in the regulations is only there to 
    remind vessel owners and operators to ensure that the equipment on 
    which they are going to rely in the event of an oil spill will be 
    capable of carrying out the function for which it is intended. If the 
    boom of varying types will never be used together, the need for 
    compatible connectors is moot.
        Section 3. Based on numerous comments fielded, the Coast Guard 
    modified Sec. 155.1050(d)(1) to allow travel time at a speed of 5 knots 
    for equipment responding to an average most probable discharge 12 or 
    more miles from the shoreline. Two additional comments were received on 
    this section. Both comments recommended that paragraph 3.1 should 
    include the exemption in Sec. 155.1050(d)(3) of this part. This 
    exemption concerns average most probable discharge planning criteria 
    for vessels conducting transfer operations at a facility that is 
    required to submit a response plan. The Coast Guard disagrees. The 
    exemption is provided for in Sec. 155.1050(d)(3). The only reason 
    someone would be referring to this part of the regulations is if he or 
    she were required to ascertain their planning requirements.
        One of the comments also recommended that the Coast Guard should 
    use the effective daily recovery rate for oil recovery devices--which 
    is defined by the formula in paragraph 6.2.1--in paragraph 3.1.2 and 
    throughout Appendix B. The Coast Guard agrees. The regulatory text has 
    been revised by changing the phrase ``effective recovery rate'' to 
    ``effective daily recovery rate.''
        Section 5. One comment was received on this section. The comment 
    stated that the Coast Guard should specify the amount of boom required 
    for a worst case discharge and also argued that, in general, the 
    requirements in this section are too vague for the Coast Guard to use 
    while objectively evaluating response plans. The Coast Guard disagrees. 
    The quantity of boom that is required for oil containment and 
    collection is not explicitly stated, and is left to the owner or 
    operator to determine based on the specific recovery equipment 
    strategies that will be employed.
        The same comment also recommended that only vessels which draw a 
    maximum of 6 feet of water when fully loaded should be credited with 
    having shallow water response capabilities. The Coast Guard concludes 
    that the response plan must demonstrate that sufficient resources are 
    available to operate in shallow water. It may be necessary to operate 
    vessels at less than their fully loaded draft. In that event, it may be 
    necessary for the response plan to identify additional resources due to 
    vessels not being able to operate at their fully loaded draft. However, 
    ideally only those vessels which can be utilized in a full range of 
    loading conditions in waters of 6 feet or less depth should be listed 
    for use in close-to-shore response activities (10% of those to be used 
    in the offshore areas and 20% of those to be used in the nearshore, 
    inland, Great Lakes, and rivers and canals).
        Section 8. Two comments were received on this section. One comment 
    recommended that the Coast Guard provide an example of dispersant 
    resources needed so that vessels could receive credit for 25% of their 
    Tier 2 and 3 on-water recovery capability. The other comment supported 
    credit for in-situ burning and recommended that the Coast Guard develop 
    criteria for using in-situ burning as a high-rate response method. The 
    Coast Guard disagrees. Mechanical recovery is the preferred method as 
    it provides for the removal of the oil from the environment. The amount 
    of dispersant needed will vary depending on area of operation, type of 
    oil carried, and type of dispersant. Because of these varying factors, 
    the use of dispersants and the amount needed to receive credit will be 
    evaluated on a case-by-case basis. In addition, identification of 
    dispersant capability in a response plan provides no assurance that the 
    dispersant's use will be authorized during a spill response.
        Section 9. Several comments were received on this section. One 
    comment opposed requiring additional response equipment on the vessel, 
    arguing that crewmen would be too busy during an accident to perform 
    oil removal operations. It may not be appropriate for the crew to be 
    involved with the specific cleanup of a spill; however, as stated in 
    section 9, the owner or operator of a vessel is responsible for 
    ensuring that sufficient numbers of trained personnel are available to 
    sustain response operations to completion.
        One comment recommended that vessel response plans require a 
    minimum amount of sorbent material which could be applied against the 
    20% equipment requirement for shallow water areas. The Coast Guard 
    disagrees with this comment. Table 1 specifically addresses response 
    equipment, not consumables such as sorbent material. The Coast Guard 
    does not dispute the value of sorbent material. The availability of 
    this material and the ease of getting it to the shallow water areas 
    make it unnecessary for the Coast Guard to include it in the regulated 
    planning requirements. A well-developed response plan will recognize 
    the potential benefits of this material and provide for its procurement 
    and use.
        Five comments were received regarding temporary storage for 
    recovered oil. One comment stated that the Coast Guard should keep a 
    list of storage facilities of certain sizes and prearrange for their 
    use in emergencies because foreign operators were unfamiliar with local 
    storage availability. Formulating such a list would be outside the 
    scope of this rulemaking, and it is the vessel owner's or operator's 
    responsibility to arrange for the use of these facilities. However, 
    specific response resources are identified in the Area Contingency 
    Plan.
        Two comments supported the reduction in temporary storage capacity 
    when justified by an analysis of the waste stream or the availability 
    of alternative storage areas. One of these comments stated that this 
    incentive could lead to improved technologies. One comment stated that 
    the requirement for temporary storage, equivalent to twice the 
    effective daily recovery capacity required on-scene, may be too low 
    given the 20% downgrading factor for skimming device efficiencies. This 
    comment noted that the State of Washington requires a storage volume of 
    up to five times the daily recovery capacity and recommended further 
    study or raising the amount of storage until such time as skimming 
    efficiencies improve. One comment stated that the owner or 
    
    [[Page 1078]]
    operator should be able to demonstrate the capability to transfer oil 
    to a storage area at a rate which sustains the recovery capacities of 
    equipment identified in the plan. The comment recommended considering 
    factors such as pumping capacity and number of discharge stations in 
    making this determination.
        The Coast Guard provided, in the IFR, for vessel owners or 
    operators to identify storage capacity for less than the volume 
    addressed in section 9.2 of this appendix if the owner or operator 
    provides a waste stream analysis to show the efficiencies of its 
    identified recovery devices. The ability to decant water from the 
    storage devices, the availability of alternative storage, or disposal 
    locations in the area where the vessel operates results in reducing the 
    volume of material requiring temporary storage.
        Two comments stated that the general requirements in paragraph 9.1 
    were too vague to allow vessel owners or operators to adequately ensure 
    that sufficient additional equipment was available to sustain response 
    operations to completion. One of these comments recommended that the 
    Coast Guard include specific standards to determine what additional 
    resources are needed. The Coast Guard disagrees. The owner or operator 
    of a vessel should be sufficiently prepared to provide the response 
    resources necessary to complete the cleanup for their particular 
    vessel.
        One comment stated that the Coast Guard needs to establish methods 
    for evaluating the adequacy of temporary storage and should assume 
    recovery operations that continue for 10 hours per day. The Coast Guard 
    disagrees. The storage capacity should be based on the types and 
    quantities of oil recovery devices identified in the plan.
        One comment suggested a separate section to address disposal 
    requirements, which should identify long and short term disposal sites 
    and include provisions for handling wildlife. These additional 
    requirements would be beyond the scope of this rulemaking.
        Table 1. Two comments were received on this table. One comment 
    stated that the Coast Guard should apply rivers and canals criteria to 
    the St. Lawrence, Detroit, St. Clair and St. Mary river areas of the 
    Great Lakes because 4-foot seas do not occur on these rivers. Another 
    comment stated that recovery equipment on the Great Lakes should not be 
    required to operate in 4-foot waves in shallow water areas because 
    recovery equipment cannot operate in shallow water under these 
    conditions.
        The Coast Guard disagrees with these comments. Table 1 is based on 
    information for equipment selection in the 1991 World Catalog of Oil 
    Spill Response Products (Schulze, Robert, ed., 1991). The American 
    Society of Testing and Material (ASTM) used this resource as the 
    starting point for its oil recovery equipment standard. The Great Lakes 
    criteria are derived from conditions unique to that area. The equipment 
    operating and design criteria are consistent with specifications noted 
    in the World Catalog for oil recovery operations in areas such as the 
    Great Lakes. As discussed previously, Table 1 has been modified to 
    clarify that equipment designed to operate in shallow water does not 
    necessarily have to be able to operate in the significant wave height 
    planning criteria.
        Table 2. Two comments were received on this table. One comment 
    stated that national planning standards are paramount to local 
    standards and that this issue should be addressed in the final rule and 
    in paragraph 2.m of the Commandant's Notice 16471. The other comment 
    stated the boom requirements for vessels should also apply to marine 
    transportation-related facilities because spills from both may involve 
    shoreline protection of a similar magnitude.
        The Coast Guard disagrees with these comments. The national 
    planning standards are not necessarily paramount to local standards. 
    The response plans should be consistent with the national response 
    requirements as well as the local requirements. With regard to boom 
    requirements for marine transportation-related facilities, because 
    vessels operate in a variety of environments including offshore, the 
    equipment necessary to provide shoreline protection as identified in 
    Table 2 of Appendix B is appropriate for vessels but would not 
    necessarily be appropriate for facilities.
        Table 3. All seven comments on this table argued that the 
    percentages and wide variances in the additive values in the table have 
    no technical basis and that the percentages for a specific geographic 
    area should not total more than 100%. The values in Table 3 were drawn 
    from deliberations among the Negotiated Rulemaking Committee. They are 
    based on the general behavior of oil that has been observed during 
    actual discharges. The variances in values reflect the amount of oil 
    most likely to be available for recovery.
        As noted in the preamble to the NPRM, in the inland, nearshore, and 
    offshore portions of the table, the percentages do not add up to 100%. 
    This reflects an adjustment in the on-water percentage to increase the 
    quantity of resources that are planned for mobilization in the first 3 
    days of the response. Because the oil may rapidly impact the shoreline 
    in these areas, quick mobilization is essential. In addition, the 
    volume of oil that must be recovered may increase due to the effects of 
    emulsification. The intended purpose of having the percentages exceed 
    100% was to increase the quantity of on-water resources that are 
    planned for mobilization in the first 3 days of the response.
        One of the comments stated that the criteria in the table is 
    inconsistent with the approach proposed by ITOPF and that to which was 
    agreed by the Negotiated Rulemaking Committee; however, another comment 
    stated that these values were drawn from Negotiated Rulemaking 
    Committee deliberations. The Coast Guard has made every effort to 
    ensure that the findings of the Negotiated Rulemaking Committee are 
    reflected in these regulations.
        Table 4. The Coast Guard received seven comments on the 
    emulsification factors listed in this table. One comment recommended 
    that the owners or operators should have the same option of 
    demonstrating that a lower factor is appropriate as is now afforded for 
    testing recovery devices for 10-hour periods. Because emulsification 
    factors vary considerably within an oil group and are dependent on 
    temperature, weather conditions, and many other factors, it is 
    inappropriate to consider them on a case-by-case basis. The proposed 
    Table 4 values were derived from ITOPF data and reflected the maximum 
    amount of emulsification that could occur over a prolonged period of 
    time in environmental conditions that favored the emulsification 
    process.
        Six comments argued that emulsification is already taken into 
    consideration through the 20% rating factor applied to oil recovery 
    devices in section 6 of Appendix B. The Coast Guard disagrees. The 
    emulsification factors listed in Table 4 are to account for 
    emulsification that occurs to the oil prior to the oil being 
    encountered by the skimming equipment. The 20% rating factor includes, 
    among other things, consideration of the efficiency of the actual 
    skimming device to remove oily material from water. The two issues are 
    unrelated.
        One of these comments suggested that the factors were too high 
    because evaporation, distance from shore, and future improvements in 
    recovery rates were not considered in establishing such factors. As 
    discussed in the IFR, the Coast Guard recognizes that emulsification 
    depends on a variety of factors. The proposed Table 4 values 
    
    [[Page 1079]]
    were derived from ITOPF data and reflected the maximum amount of 
    emulsification that could occur over a prolonged period of time in 
    environmental conditions that favored the emulsification process. There 
    was no other method suggested to account for the variables.
        Table 6. The Coast Guard received three comments on response 
    capability caps in this table. One comment stated that the scientific 
    data is insufficient to support the caps listed. This comment suggested 
    that further review by the Coast Guard would provide more realistic 
    values for caps. One comment objected to the proposed 25% increase in 
    caps in 1998 and welcomed further Coast Guard review of this issue. 
    However, another comment stated that both the 1993 and 1998 caps were 
    too low and recommended that they be doubled.
        The caps, as required at this time, are based on the equipment 
    available in the different geographic areas. The proposed increases for 
    1998 will be reviewed prior to that date and, if revisions are 
    proposed, will be subject to public comment. The Coast Guard is 
    interested in information which concerns possible justifications for 
    proposed increases or which provides substantial documentation to 
    invalidate the increases approximately 2 years prior to the effective 
    date.
    
    Appendix C to Part 155--Training Elements for Oil Spill Response Plans
    
        This appendix was added to the final rule to provide guidance to 
    owners and operators of vessels in the development of the training 
    portions of their response plans. These guidelines were developed in 
    the same manner as the PREP rulemaking project which is addressed in 
    the discussion in this section of the preamble of the revisions to 
    Sec. 155.1060.
    
    Assessment
    
        This final rule is a significant regulatory action under section 
    3(f) of Executive Order 12866 and has been reviewed by the Office of 
    Management and Budget (OMB) under that order. It requires an assessment 
    of potential costs and benefits under section 6(a)(3) of that order. It 
    is significant under the regulatory policies and procedures of the 
    Department of Transportation (44 FR 11040; February 26, 1979). A final 
    Assessment has been prepared and is available in the docket for 
    inspection or copying where indicated under ADDRESSES. The Assessment 
    is summarized as follows.
        1. General costs. This rulemaking will cost the oil transportation 
    industry and the general public more than $100 million annually. It has 
    generated substantial public interest and controversy. These 
    regulations will also impact cleanup contractors, oil spill 
    cooperatives, and other not-for-profit cleanup organizations.
        The final rule contains requirements for vessel response plans, as 
    well as additional requirements for certain vessels operating in Prince 
    William Sound, Alaska. The impact of these requirements has been 
    analyzed separately and was discussed in the IFR.
        In the IFR, the Coast Guard solicited public comment on the draft 
    Regulatory Impact Analysis (RIA) for vessel response plans and the 
    draft Regulatory Evaluation (RE) for Prince William Sound. A summary of 
    the public comments received appears later in this discussion. The 
    draft RIA and RE have been reviewed based on changes made to the IFR. 
    The effects of these changes on costs were insignificant and did not 
    require alteration of either the RIA or RE.
        The final RIA and final RE are available in the docket for 
    inspection or copying, as indicated under ADDRESSES. They have also 
    been placed in a separate docket (CGD 91-047) established to facilitate 
    review of the programmatic RIA for titles IV and V of OPA 90.
        2. Vessel response plan costs and benefits. In the aggregate, the 
    requirement for vessel response plans will result in substantial costs 
    to the industries affected. The present value of the cost of this 
    regulation for the period 1992 through 2015 is estimated at $2.8 
    billion. The benefit analysis indicates that the rulemaking will 
    prevent 220,000 discounted barrels of oil from entering the water. The 
    resulting cost per benefit ratio is $12,513 per barrel, net present 
    value.
        3. Additional response plan requirements for certain vessels 
    operating in Prince William Sound, Alaska: PWS costs and benefits. Over 
    the 10-year period of 1993 to 2002, the present value of costs for 
    compliance for TAPS vessels will be $164 million. The present value of 
    quantified benefits for the Trans-Alaska Pipeline (TAP) traffic was 
    estimated in total barrels of oil recovered.
        For the TAP traffic, quantified benefits from the regulations 
    expressed in present value are estimated at 42,000 barrels of oil 
    recovered over the 10-year study period. This regulation is, therefore, 
    expected to cost $3,899 per discounted barrel of oil recovered, net 
    present value.
        There are additional benefits which are not quantifiable. 
    Effectiveness of response operations is enhanced both by the training 
    of citizens and hatchery employees so they may assist in nearshore and 
    onshore operations, and by prepositioning containment and cleanup 
    equipment near where it would be utilized. Also, area drills are 
    expected to improve the proficiency of operations.
        4. Public comments on the draft vessel response plan RIA and Prince 
    William Sound RE. Two comments suggested that submitting a letter 
    noting changes in lieu of revising the vessel response plan would 
    reduce the information collection burden when chartering barges. In 
    chartering situations, response plans do not need to be reapproved if 
    the barge owner originally obtained approval for the response plan. If 
    the barge operator changes, only a change to the approved response plan 
    need be submitted, not an entire resubmittal of the response plan. 
    However, if the previous barge operator obtained the approval for the 
    response plan, then it will be necessary to submit a new response plan 
    for approval.
        Seven comments expressed the view that placing responsibility for 
    response equipment maintenance, inspection, and training records 
    requirements on oil spill response resource providers would reduce 
    administrative burdens. Vessel owners and operators are not required to 
    keep such records; however, they need to verify that oil spill response 
    resource providers are keeping such records. However, owners and 
    operators must be able to make records available to the Coast Guard 
    upon request. This requirement may be treated in a contract between the 
    owner or operator and the provider.
        Four comments expressed the view that the regulatory impact 
    analysis (RIA) understated the costs of the rulemaking or otherwise 
    challenged the RIA's efficacy with respect to cost. One of these 
    comments questioned how overall costs could shift from $1.3 billion as 
    reported in the preliminary RIA to $2.8 billion in the most recent 
    version. The difference in total cost is due to three key factors. The 
    first factor is the reduction of the discount rate from 10 percent to 7 
    percent, reflecting a change in OMB guidance between publication of the 
    notice of proposed rulemaking (NPRM) and publication of the interim 
    final rule (IFR). This change escalates the estimated cost of the 
    rulemaking by nearly $540 million, 24 percent of the present value of 
    the rulemaking's cost.
        The second key factor consists of changes in estimated costs, 
    particularly with respect to spill response capability and the 
    qualified individual. The RIA for the IFR reflected substantial further 
    development in spill response capability analysis, such as the 
    emergence of the National Response Center (NRC), clarification of 
    Marine 
    
    [[Page 1080]]
    Spill Response Corporation (MSRC) costs with proper allocation of costs 
    between vessels and facilities, and the addition of Great Lakes 
    capability. Further development and analysis of these areas revealed 
    cost estimates that together totaled 2.1 billion, an increase of about 
    $970 million compared with estimates contained in the preliminary RIA. 
    The cost element for the qualified individual was virtually unknown at 
    the time of the preliminary RIA's publication. By the time of the 
    Interim RIA's publication, costs for qualified individuals were firmly 
    established and could be estimated with reasonable certainty. Addition 
    of qualified individual cost estimates raised the estimated cost of the 
    rulemaking by an additional $133 million.
        The third key factor consists of changes in incremental 
    percentages, the proportion of expenditures directly attributable to 
    this rulemaking. These changes were made in response to comments 
    concerning the preliminary RIA. One-third of cooperative expenditures 
    are apportioned to the rulemaking and nearly all plan development costs 
    are apportioned to the ruleamking, compared with about half in the 
    preliminary RIA. Plan development and maintenance costs, drills and 
    exercises, and Coast Guard costs were very little changed between the 
    two report versions, other than the elevating effect of a reduced 
    discount rate. Changes that were made reflect the development of such 
    more accurate information in these areas during the intervening months 
    between preliminary RIA and the version accompany the IFR.
        One comment expressed concerns about impact analysis with respect 
    to the Great Lakes. The comment contended that the RIA did not consider 
    meaningful input from Great Lakes operators and further contends that, 
    as a result of this assertion, the RIA is of questionable value. Great 
    Lakes response requirements were not considered in the preliminary RIA.
        In response to comments received on the preliminary RIA and 
    subsequently to guidance issued in NVIC 8-92, Great Lakes response 
    capability requirements and costs were analyzed and included. Given the 
    difficulty of knowing exactly how many resources will be required to 
    meet the relaxed caps for the Great Lakes, the cost estimates were 
    conservatively developed and totaled at $54 million for the 23-year 
    period of the cost analysis.
        The comment also expressed concern that there were insufficient 
    petroleum transport businesses on the Great Lakes to spread costs and 
    survive. The cost of preparing a vessel response plan is not 
    significantly affected by the number of businesses requiring a plan in 
    a particular geographic region. A comprehensive RIA for the Great Lakes 
    was suggested; however, the Coast Guard does not consider a separate 
    RIA to be necessary.
        Comments from two sources suggested exemption of lightering 
    operations from coverage under vessel response plans. Costs were cited, 
    and one comment expressed the view that no environmental benefits 
    offset the costs. The Coast Guard disagrees with this comment. The risk 
    of spills during transfer operations is considered sufficient to 
    warrant vessel response plans. For further discussion regarding 
    lightering operations, see the reference to Sec. 155.1050 in the 
    ``Discussion of Comments and Changes'' section of this final rule.
    
    Small Entities
    
        Several comments were received addressing this regulation's impact 
    upon small fishing vessels. However, subsequent legislation has 
    essentially exempted vessels under 750 gross tons from vessel response 
    plan requirements under this final rule. This regulation might still 
    have a significant impact upon small operators of inland barges. The 
    Coast Guard has examined the impact of this rule on small entities. Its 
    analysis indicates that the majority of small businesses subject to 
    this regulation should be able to absorb the estimated compliance costs 
    without experiencing significant adverse economic effects. The Coast 
    Guard certifies under the Regulatory Flexibility Act of 1990 that this 
    rule will not have a significant impact on a substantial number of 
    small entities. Copies of the final Regulatory Impact Analysis are 
    available in the docket for inspection or copying where indicated under 
    ADDRESSES.
    
    Collection of Information
    
        This rule contains collection of information requirements. The 
    Coast Guard has submitted the requirements to the Office of Management 
    and Budget (OMB) for review under section 3504(h) of the Paperwork 
    Reduction Act (44 U.S.C. 3501 et seq.), and OMB has approved them. The 
    Coast Guard is currently requesting a revision of a currently approved 
    collection, OMB control number 2115-0595. For subpart D, the section 
    numbers are Secs. 155.1025, 155.1035, 155.1045, 155.1055, 155.1060, 
    155.1065, and 155.1070, and the corresponding OMB approval number is 
    OMB Control Number 2115-0595. For subpart E, the section numbers are 
    Secs. 155.1125 and 155.1130, and the corresponding OMB approval number 
    is OMB Control Number 2115-0594. Subpart F and subpart G refer to 
    subpart D as it pertains to collection-of-information requirements. 
    Accordingly, additional OMB approval is not needed.
    
    Federalism
    
        The Coast Guard has analyzed this final rule according to the 
    principles and criteria contained in Executive Order 12612 (October 26, 
    1987), and has determined that this rule does not have sufficient 
    federalism implications to warrant the preparation of a Federalism 
    Assessment.
        Executive Order 12612 and the FWPCA emphasize the Presidential and 
    Congressional intent to preserve State authority to address matters of 
    pollution prevention and response. Executive Order 12612 directs a 
    Federal Executive branch agency (which includes the Coast Guard) to 
    encourage States to develop their own policies to achieve program 
    objectives. Consequently, a Federalism Assessment would be necessary 
    only if the vessel response plan rules unduly impinged on a State's 
    authority to establish its own regulatory structure, or imposed undue 
    costs on a State.
        The FWPCA provides convincing evidence of Congress' intent that, 
    within 3 miles of shore, the protection of the marine environment 
    should be a collaborative Federal and State effort. Chevron v. 
    Governor, State of Alaska, 726 F.2d 483 (9th Cir. 1984), cert. denied, 
    471 U.S. 1140 (1985). For example, section 402 of the FWPCA (33 U.S.C. 
    1342) establishes the National Pollutant Discharge Elimination System, 
    a regulatory program for regulating the discharge of pollutants into 
    U.S. navigable waters. Minimum Federal standards apply to the discharge 
    of certain pollutants, but the States have authority to establish and 
    administer their own permit systems and to set standards stricter than 
    the Federal ones (33 U.S.C. 1342(b) and 1370). Further, in the 
    Declaration of Goals and Policy contained in section 101 of the FWPCA 
    (33 U.S.C. 1251), Congress states that it is the policy of the Congress 
    to recognize, preserve, and protect the primary responsibilities and 
    rights of States to prevent, reduce, and eliminate pollution of land 
    and water resources.
        United States courts have long recognized the rights of States to 
    make both U.S.-flag and foreign-flag vessels conform to ``reasonable, 
    nondiscriminatory conservation and environmental protection measures * 
    * * imposed by a State.'' Ray v. Atlantic Richfield, 435 U.S. 151, 164 
    (1973). Also, section 311(o)(3) of the FWPCA (33 U.S.C. 1321(o)(3)) 
    contains express nonpreemption language. 
    
    [[Page 1081]]
    Therefore, a State standard setting more stringent planning 
    requirements for tank vessel owners and operators in the regulating 
    State's waters is encouraged under the FWPCA and is valid as long as 
    the State requirement does not preclude compliance with the Federal 
    requirements. Similarly, if a State chose to establish performance 
    requirements for response to an oil spill, the Federal vessel response 
    plan rules would not preclude that option. The Federal vessel response 
    plan rules preempt State rules only to the extent that State rules may 
    make it impossible to comply with Federal requirements. Florida Lime 
    and Avocado Growers v. Paul, 373 U.S. 132 (1963).
    
    Environment
    
        The Coast Guard prepared a preliminary Environmental Assessment 
    (EA) for requirements under 311(j) of the FWPCA (33 U.S.C. 1321(j)), 
    and a separate one for Prince William Sound requirements under 5005 of 
    OPA 90. These documents were prepared in accordance with the Council on 
    Environmental Quality regulations (40 CFR parts 1500-1508) and 
    Commandant Instruction M16475.1B implementing the provisions of the 
    National Environmental Policy Act (NEPA).
        The Prince William Sound EA was revised entirely when section 352 
    of the Department of Transportation Appropriations Act, in effect, made 
    section 5005 of OPA 90 inapplicable to non-TAPS-trade vessels. The 
    original language of section 5005 created special response plan 
    provisions applicable to all tank vessels operating in Prince William 
    Sound, including non-TAPS vessels. The EA prepared for section 311(j) 
    requirements was amended when section 5209(b) of the Coast Guard 
    Authorization Act of 1992 (Pub. L. 102-587, Title V, 106 Stat. 5039, 
    5068) declared offshore supply vessels and certain fishing vessels not 
    to be ``tank vessels'' for purposes of implementing the vessel response 
    plan rule. We received no comments on the EAs.
        The Coast Guard has identified and studied the relevant 
    environmental issues and alternatives, and based on its assessment, 
    does not expect this final rule to result in a significant impact on 
    the quality of the human environment. Therefore, Findings of No 
    Significant Impact (FONSIs) have been prepared. The revised and amended 
    EAs and the FONSIs are available in the public docket.
    
    List of Subjects in 33 CFR Part 155
    
        Hazardous substances, Oil pollution, Reporting and recordkeeping 
    requirements.
    
        For the reasons set out in the preamble, the interim rule amending 
    33 CFR part 155, which was published at 58 FR 7424 on February 5, 1993, 
    is adopted as final with the following changes:
    
    PART 155--OIL OR HAZARDOUS MATERIAL POLLUTION PREVENTION 
    REGULATIONS FOR VESSELS
    
        1. The authority citation for part 155 is revised to read as 
    follows:
    
        Authority: 33 U.S.C. 1231, 1321(j); 46 U.S.C. 3715; sec. 2, E.O. 
    12777, 56 FR 54757, 3 CFR, 1991 Comp., p. 351; 49 CFR 1.46.
    
        Secs. 155.100-155.130, 155.350-155.400, 155.430, 155.440, 
    155.470, 155.1030 (j) and (k), and 155.1065(g) also issued under 33 
    U.S.C. 1903(b); and Secs. 155.1110-155.1150 also issued under 33 
    U.S.C. 2735.
    
        2. Subpart D, consisting of Secs. 155.1010 through 155.1070, is 
    revised to read as follows:
    
    Subpart D--Response Plans
    
    Sec.
    155.1010  Purpose.
    155.1015  Applicability.
    155.1020  Definitions.
    155.1025  Operating restrictions and interim operating 
    authorization.
    155.1026  Qualified individual and alternate qualified individual.
    155.1030  General response plan requirements.
    155.1035  Response plan requirements for manned vessels carrying oil 
    as a primary cargo.
    155.1040  Response plan requirements for unmanned tank barges 
    carrying oil as a primary cargo.
    155.1045  Response plan requirements for vessels carrying oil as a 
    secondary cargo.
    155.1050  Response plan development and evaluation criteria for 
    vessels carrying groups I through IV petroleum oil as a primary 
    cargo.
    155.1052  Response plan development and evaluation criteria for 
    vessels carrying group V petroleum oil as a primary cargo.
    155.1055  Training.
    155.1060  Exercises.
    155.1062  Inspection and maintenance of response resources.
    155.1065  Procedures for plan submission, approval, requests for 
    acceptance of alternative planning criteria, and appeal.
    155.1070  Procedures for plan review, revision, amendment, and 
    appeal.
    
    Subpart D--Response Plans
    
    
    Sec. 155.1010  Purpose.
    
        The purpose of this subpart is to establish requirements for oil 
    spill response plans for certain vessels. The planning criteria in this 
    subpart are intended for use in response plan development and the 
    identification of resources necessary to respond to the oil spill 
    scenarios prescribed during the planning process. The development of a 
    response plan prepares the vessel owner or operator and the vessel's 
    crew to respond to an oil spill. The specific criteria for response 
    resources and their arrival times are not performance standards. They 
    are planning criteria based on a set of assumptions that may not exist 
    during an actual oil spill incident.
    
    
    Sec. 155.1015  Applicability.
    
        (a) Except as provided in paragraph (c) of this section, this 
    subpart applies to each vessel that is constructed or adapted to carry, 
    or that carries, oil in bulk as cargo or cargo residue, and that--
        (1) Is a vessel of the United States;
        (2) Operates on the navigable waters of the United States; or
        (3) Transfers oil in a port or place subject to the jurisdiction of 
    the United States.
        (b) This subpart also applies to vessels which engage in oil 
    lightering operations in the marine environment beyond the baseline 
    from which the territorial sea is measured, when the cargo lightered is 
    destined for a port or place subject to the jurisdiction of the United 
    States.
        (c) This subpart does not apply to the following types of vessels:
        (1) Public vessels and vessels deemed public vessels under 14 
    U.S.C. 827.
        (2) Vessels that, although constructed or adapted to carry oil in 
    bulk as cargo or cargo residue, are not storing or carrying oil in bulk 
    as cargo or cargo residue.
        (3) Dedicated response vessels when conducting response operations.
        (4) Vessels of opportunity when conducting response operations in a 
    response area.
        (5) Offshore supply vessels as defined in 46 U.S.C. 2101.
        (6) Fishing or fishing tender vessels as defined in 46 U.S.C. 2101 
    of not more than 750 gross tons when engaged only in the fishing 
    industry.
        (7) Foreign flag vessels engaged in innocent passage.
        (d) Vessels covered by this subpart that are not operating within 
    the navigable waters or the exclusive economic zone of the United 
    States must meet all requirements of this subpart except for--
        (1) Identifying and ensuring, through contract or other approved 
    means, the availability of response resources including the shore-based 
    spill management team;
        (2) Providing the geographic-specific appendices required in 
    Sec. 155.1035, 155.1040, or 155.1045, as appropriate; and
        (3) Identifying and designating a qualified individual and 
    alternate 
    
    [[Page 1082]]
    qualified individual required in Sec. 155.1026.
    
    
    Sec. 155.1020  Definitions.
    
        Except as otherwise defined in this section, the definitions in 
    Sec. 155.110 apply to this subpart and subparts F and G of this part. 
    For the purposes of this subpart only, the term:
        Adverse weather means the weather conditions that will be 
    considered when identifying response systems and equipment in a 
    response plan for the applicable operating environment. Factors to 
    consider include, but are not limited to, significant wave height, ice, 
    temperature, weather-related visibility, and currents within the 
    Captain of the Port (COTP) zone in which the systems or equipment are 
    intended to function.
        Animal fat means a non-petroleum oil, fat, or grease derived from 
    animals and not specifically identified elsewhere in this part.
        Average most probable discharge means a discharge of the lesser of 
    50 barrels of oil or 1 percent of the cargo from the vessel during 
    cargo oil transfer operations to or from the vessel.
        Bulk means any volume of oil carried in an integral tank of the 
    vessel and oil transferred to or from a marine portable tank or 
    independent tank while on board a vessel.
        Captain of the Port (COTP) Zone means a zone specified in 33 CFR 
    part 3 and, for coastal ports, the seaward extension of that zone to 
    the outer boundary of the exclusive economic zone (EEZ).
        Cargo means oil that is transported to and off-loaded at a 
    destination by a vessel. It does not include--
        (1) Oil carried in integral tanks, marine portable tanks, or 
    independent tanks for use by machinery, helicopters, and boats carried 
    aboard the vessel, or for use by helicopters that are directly 
    supporting the vessel's primary operations; or
        (2) Oil transferred from a towing vessel to a vessel in its tow to 
    operate installed machinery other than the propulsion plant.
        Contract or other approved means includes--
        (1) A written contractual agreement between a vessel owner or 
    operator and an oil spill removal organization. The agreement must 
    identify and ensure the availability of specified personnel and 
    equipment required under this subpart within stipulated response times 
    in the specified geographic areas;
        (2) Certification by the vessel owner or operator that specified 
    personnel and equipment required under this subpart are owned, 
    operated, or under the direct control of the vessel owner or operator, 
    and are available within stipulated response times in the specified 
    geographic areas;
        (3) Active membership in a local or regional oil spill removal 
    organization that has identified specified personnel and equipment 
    required under this subpart that are available to respond to a 
    discharge within stipulated response times in the specified geographic 
    areas;
        (4) A document which--
        (i) Identifies the personnel, equipment, and services capable of 
    being provided by the oil spill removal organization within stipulated 
    response times in the specified geographic areas;
        (ii) Sets out the parties' acknowledgment that the oil spill 
    removal organization intends to commit the resources in the event of a 
    response;
        (iii) Permits the Coast Guard to verify the availability of the 
    identified response resources through tests, inspections, and 
    exercises; and
        (iv) Is referenced in the response plan; or
        (5) With the written consent of the oil spill removal organization, 
    the identification of an oil spill removal organization with specified 
    equipment and personnel which are available within stipulated response 
    times in the specified geographic areas. This paragraph is an other 
    approved means for only--
        (i) A vessel carrying oil as secondary cargo to meet the 
    requirements under Sec. 155.1045(i)(3);
        (ii) A barge operating on rivers and canals to meet the 
    requirements for lightering capability under Secs. 155.1050(l), 
    155.1052(g), 155.1230(g), and 155.2230(g);
        (iii) A vessel to meet the salvage and firefighting requirements in 
    Secs. 155.1050(k), 155.1052(f), 155.1230(f), and 155.2230(f); and
        (iv) A vessel to meet the resource requirements in 
    Sec. 155.1052(c), 155.1230(c), and 155.2230(c).
        Dedicated response vessel means a vessel of which the service is 
    limited exclusively to oil and hazardous substance spill response-
    related activities, including spill recovery and transport, tanker 
    escorting, deployment of spill response equipment, supplies, and 
    personnel, and spill response-related training, testing, exercises, and 
    research.
        Exclusive economic zone means the zone contiguous to the 
    territorial sea of United States extending to a distance up to 200 
    nautical miles from the baseline from which the breadth of the 
    territorial sea is measured.
        Great Lakes means Lakes Superior, Michigan, Huron, Erie, and 
    Ontario, their connecting and tributary waters, the Saint Lawrence 
    River as far as Saint Regis, and adjacent port areas.
        Higher volume port area means the following areas, including any 
    water area within 50 nautical miles seaward of the entrance(s) to the 
    specified port:
        (1) Boston, MA.
        (2) New York, NY.
        (3) Delaware Bay and River to Philadelphia, PA.
        (4) St. Croix, VI.
        (5) Pascagoula, MS.
        (6) Mississippi River from Southwest Pass, LA to Baton Rouge, LA. 
    Note: Vessels destined for, departing from, or offloading at the 
    Louisiana Offshore Oil Port are not considered to be operating in this 
    higher volume port area.
        (7) Lake Charles, LA.
        (8) Sabine-Neches River, TX.
        (9) Galveston Bay and Houston Ship Channel, TX.
        (10) Corpus Christi, TX.
        (11) Los Angeles/Long Beach Harbor, CA.
        (12) San Francisco Bay, San Pablo Bay, Carquinez Strait, and Suisun 
    Bay to Antioch, CA.
        (13) Strait of Juan De Fuca at Port Angeles, WA to and including 
    Puget Sound, WA.
        (14) Prince William Sound, AK.
        Inland area means the area shoreward of the boundary lines defined 
    in 46 CFR part 7, except that in the Gulf of Mexico, it means the area 
    shoreward of the lines of demarcation (COLREG lines) as defined in 
    Secs. 80.740 through 80.850 of this chapter. The inland area does not 
    include the Great Lakes.
        Maximum extent practicable means the planned capability to respond 
    to a worst case discharge in adverse weather, as contained in a 
    response plan that meets the criteria in this subpart or in a specific 
    plan approved by the Coast Guard.
        Maximum most probable discharge means a discharge of--
        (1) 2,500 barrels of oil for vessels with an oil cargo capacity 
    equal to or greater than 25,000 barrels; or
        (2) 10% of the vessel's oil cargo capacity for vessels with a 
    capacity of less than 25,000 barrels.
        Nearshore area means the area extending seaward 12 miles from the 
    boundary lines defined in 46 CFR part 7, except in the Gulf of Mexico. 
    In the Gulf of Mexico, a nearshore area is one extending seaward 12 
    miles from the line of demarcation (COLREG lines) as defined in 
    Secs. 80.740 through 80.850 of this chapter.
        Non-persistent or Group I oil means a petroleum-based oil that, at 
    the time of shipment, consists of hydrocarbon fractions--
        (1) At least 50% of which by volume, distill at a temperature of 
    340 degrees C (645 degrees F); and
    
    [[Page 1083]]
    
        (2) At least 95% of which by volume, distill at a temperature of 
    370 degrees C (700 degrees F).
        Non-petroleum oil means oil of any kind that is not petroleum-
    based. It includes, but is not limited to, animal fats and vegetable 
    oils.
        Ocean means the open ocean, offshore area, and nearshore area as 
    defined in this subpart.
        Offshore area means the area up to 38 nautical miles seaward of the 
    outer boundary of the nearshore area.
        Oil field waste means non-pumpable drilling fluids with possible 
    trace amounts of metal and oil.
        Oil spill removal organization means an entity that provides 
    response resources.
        On-scene coordinator or OSC means the Federal official 
    predesignated by the Coast Guard or Environmental Protection Agency to 
    coordinate and direct Federal removal efforts at the scene of an oil or 
    hazardous substance discharge as prescribed in the National Oil and 
    Hazardous Substances Pollution Contingency Plan (National Contingency 
    Plan) as published in 40 CFR part 300.
        Open ocean means the area from 38 nautical miles seaward of the 
    outer boundary of the nearshore area, to the seaward boundary of the 
    exclusive economic zone.
        Operating in compliance with the plan means operating in compliance 
    with the provisions of this subpart, including ensuring the 
    availability of the response resources by contract or other approved 
    means and conducting the necessary training and exercises.
        Operator means person who is an owner, a demise charterer, or other 
    contractor, who conducts the operation of, or who is responsible for 
    the operation of a vessel. For the purposes of this subpart only, the 
    operator of a towing vessel is not, per se, considered the operator of 
    a vessel being towed.
        Other non-petroleum oil means an oil of any kind that is not a 
    petroleum oil, an animal fat, or a vegetable oil.
        Owner or vessel owner means any person holding legal or equitable 
    title to a vessel; provided, however, that a person holding legal or 
    equitable title to a vessel solely as security is not the owner. In a 
    case where a Certificate of Documentation has been issued, the owner is 
    the person or persons whose name or names appear on the vessel's 
    Certificate of Documentation provided, however, that where a 
    Certificate of Documentation has been issued in the name of a president 
    or secretary of an incorporated company, such incorporated company is 
    the owner.
        Persistent oil means a petroleum-based oil that does not meet the 
    distillation criteria for a non-persistent oil. For the purposes of 
    this subpart, persistent oils are further classified based on specific 
    gravity as follows:
        (1) Group II--specific gravity of less than .85.
        (2) Group III--specific gravity equal to or greater than .85 and 
    less than .95.
        (3) Group IV--specific gravity equal to or greater than .95 and 
    less than or equal to 1.0.
        (4) Group V--specific gravity greater than 1.0.
        Petroleum oil means petroleum in any form including crude oil, fuel 
    oil, mineral oil, sludge, oil refuse, and refined products.
        Qualified individual and alternate qualified individual means a 
    shore-based representative of a vessel owner or operator who meets the 
    requirements of 33 CFR 155.1026.
        Response activity means the containment and removal of oil from the 
    water and shorelines, the temporary storage and disposal of recovered 
    oil, or the taking of other actions as necessary to minimize or 
    mitigate damage to public health or welfare or the environment.
        Response resources means the personnel, equipment, supplies, and 
    other capability necessary to perform the response activities 
    identified in a response plan.
        Rivers and canals mean bodies of water confined within the inland 
    area, including the Intracoastal Waterways and other waterways 
    artificially created for navigation, that have a project depth of 12 
    feet or less.
        Secondary Cargo (see Vessels Carrying Oil as a Secondary Cargo)
        Specific gravity means the ratio of the mass of a given volume of 
    liquid at 15 degrees C (60 degrees F) to the mass of an equal volume of 
    pure water at the same temperature.
        Spill management team means the personnel identified to staff the 
    organizational structure identified in a response plan to manage 
    response plan implementation.
        Substantial threat of such a discharge means any incident involving 
    a vessel that may create a significant risk of discharge of cargo oil. 
    Such incidents include, but are not limited to, groundings, strandings, 
    collisions, hull damage, fire, explosion, loss of propulsion, flooding, 
    on-deck spills, or other similar occurrences.
        Tanker means a self-propelled tank vessel constructed or adapted 
    primarily to carry oil or hazardous material in bulk in the cargo 
    spaces.
        Tier means the combination of required response resources and the 
    times within which the resources must arrive on scene. Appendix B of 
    this part, especially Tables 5 and 6, provide specific guidance on 
    calculating the response resources required by each tier. Sections 
    155.1050(g), 155.1135, 155.1230(d), and 155.2230(d) set forth the 
    required times within which the response resources must arrive on 
    scene. Tiers are applied in three categories:
        (1) Higher volume port areas;
        (2) The Great Lakes; and
        (3) All other operating environments, including rivers and canals, 
    inland, nearshore, and offshore areas.
        Vegetable oil means a non-petroleum oil or fat not specifically 
    identified elsewhere in this part that is derived from plant seeds, 
    nuts, kernels or fruits.
        Vessel of opportunity means a vessel engaged in spill response 
    activities that is normally and substantially involved in activities 
    other than spill response and not a vessel carrying oil as a primary 
    cargo.
        Vessels carrying oil as a primary cargo means all vessels except 
    dedicated response vessels carrying oil in bulk as cargo or cargo 
    residue that have a Certificate of Inspection issued under 46 CFR 
    Chapter I, subchapter D.
        Vessels carrying oil as a secondary cargo means vessels, other than 
    vessels carrying oil as a primary cargo, carrying oil in bulk as cargo 
    or cargo residue pursuant to a permit issued under 46 CFR 30.01-5, 
    70.05-30, or 90.05-35, an International Oil Pollution Prevention (IOPP) 
    or Noxious Liquid Substance (NLS) certificate required by 33 CFR 
    Secs. 151.33 or 151.35; or any uninspected vessel that carries oil in 
    bulk as cargo or cargo residue.
        Worst case discharge means a discharge in adverse weather 
    conditions of a vessel's entire oil cargo.
    
    
    Sec. 155.1025  Operating restrictions and interim operating 
    authorization.
    
        (a) Vessels subject to this subpart may not perform the following 
    functions, unless operating in compliance with a plan approved under 
    Sec. 155.1065:
        (1) Handling, storing, or transporting oil on the navigable waters 
    of the United States; or
        (2) Transferring oil in any other port or place subject to U.S. 
    jurisdiction.
        (b) Vessels subject to this subpart may not transfer oil in a port 
    or place subject to the jurisdiction of the United States, where the 
    oil to be transferred was received from another vessel subject to this 
    subpart during a lightering operation referred to in Sec. 155.1015(b), 
    unless both vessels engaged in the lightering operation were operating 
    at the time in compliance with a plan approved under Sec. 155.1065.
        (c)(1) Notwithstanding the requirements of paragraph (a) of this 
    
    [[Page 1084]]
        section, a vessel may continue to handle, store, transport, transfer, 
    or lighter oil for 2 years after the date of submission of a response 
    plan pending approval of that plan, if the vessel owner or operator has 
    received written authorization for continued operations from the Coast 
    Guard.
        (2) To receive this authorization, the vessel owner or operator 
    must certify in writing to the Coast Guard that the owner or operator 
    has identified and ensured the availability of, through contract or 
    other approved means, the necessary private response resources to 
    respond, to the maximum extent practicable, to a worst case discharge 
    or substantial threat of such a discharge from their vessel as 
    described in Secs. 155.1050, 155.1052, 155.1230, or 155.2230, as 
    appropriate.
        (d) With respect to paragraph (b) of this section, a vessel may not 
    continue to handle, store, transport, transfer, or lighter oil if--
        (1) The Coast Guard determines that the response resources 
    identified in the vessel's certification statement do not meet the 
    requirements of this subpart;
        (2) The contracts or agreements cited in the vessel's certification 
    statement are no longer valid;
        (3) The vessel is not operating in compliance with the submitted 
    plan; or
        (4) The period of this authorization expires.
        (e) An owner or operator of a vessel may be authorized by the 
    applicable COTP to have that vessel make one voyage to transport or 
    handle oil in a geographic specific area not covered by the vessel's 
    response plan. All requirements of this subpart must be met for any 
    subsequent voyages to that geographic specific area. To be authorized, 
    the vessel owner or operator shall certify to the COTP in writing, 
    prior to the vessel's entry into the COTP zone, that--
        (1) A response plan meeting the requirements of this subpart 
    (except for the applicable geographic specific appendix) or a shipboard 
    oil pollution emergency plan approved by the flag state that meets the 
    requirements of Regulation 26 of Annex I to the International 
    Convention for the Prevention of Pollution from Ships, 1973 as modified 
    by the Protocol of 1978 relating thereto, as amended (MARPOL 73/78) 
    which is available from the National Technical Information Service, 
    5285 Port Royal Road, Springfield, VA 22161;
        (2) The approved response plan or the required plan section(s) is 
    aboard the vessel;
        (3) The vessel owner or operator has identified and informed the 
    vessel master and the COTP of the designated qualified individual prior 
    to the vessel's entry into the COTP zone; and
        (4) The vessel owner or operator has identified and ensured the 
    availability of, through contract or other approved means, the private 
    response resources necessary to respond, to the maximum extent 
    practicable under the criteria in Secs. 155.1050, 155.1052, 155.1230, 
    or 155.2230, as appropriate, to a worst case discharge or substantial 
    threat of discharge from the vessel in the applicable COTP zone.
    
    
    Sec. 155.1026  Qualified individual and alternate qualified individual.
    
        (a) The response plan must identify a qualified individual and at 
    least one alternate who meet the requirements of this section. The 
    qualified individual or alternate qualified individual must be 
    available on a 24-hour basis.
        (b) The qualified individual and alternate must--
        (1) Speak fluent English;
        (2) Except as set out in paragraph (c) of this section, be located 
    in the United States;
        (3) Be familiar with the implementation of the vessel response 
    plan; and
        (4) Be trained in the responsibilities of the qualified individual 
    under the response plan.
        (c) For Canadian flag vessels while operating on the Great Lakes or 
    the Strait of Juan de Fuca and Puget Sound, WA, the qualified 
    individual may be located in Canada if he or she meets all other 
    requirements in paragraph (b) of this section.
        (d) The owner operator shall provide each qualified individual and 
    alternate qualified individual identified in the plan with a document 
    designating them as a qualified individual and specifying their full 
    authority to--
        (1) Activate and engage in contracting with oil spill removal 
    organization(s) and other response related resources identified in the 
    plan;
        (2) Act as a liaison with the predesignated Federal On-Scene 
    Coordinator (OCS); and
        (3) Obligate funds required to carry out response activities.
        (e) The owner or operator of a vessel may designate an organization 
    to fulfill the role of the qualified individual and alternate qualified 
    individual. The organization must then identify a qualified individual 
    and at least one alternate qualified individual who meet the 
    requirements of this section. The vessel owner or operator is required 
    to list in the response plan the organization, the person identified as 
    the qualified individual, and the person or persons identified as the 
    alternate qualified individual(s).
        (f) The qualified individual is not responsible for--
        (1) The adequacy of response plans prepared by the owner or 
    operator; or
        (2) Contracting or obligating funds for response resources beyond 
    the full authority contained in their designation from the owner or 
    operator of the vessel.
        (g) The liability of a qualified individual is considered to be in 
    accordance with the provisions of 33 U.S.C. 1321(c)(4).
    
    
    Sec. 155.1030  General response plan requirements.
    
        (a) The plan must cover all geographic areas of the United States 
    in which the vessel intends to handle, store, or transport oil, 
    including port areas and offshore transit areas.
        (b) The plan must be written in English and, if applicable, in a 
    language that is understood by the crew members with responsibilities 
    under the plan.
        (c) A vessel response plan must be divided into the following 
    sections:
        (1) General information and introduction.
        (2) Notification procedures.
        (3) Shipboard spill mitigation procedures.
        (4) Shore-based response activities.
        (5) List of contacts.
        (6) Training procedures.
        (7) Exercise procedures.
        (8) Plan review and update procedures.
        (9) On board notification checklist and emergency procedures 
    (unmanned tank barges only).
        (10) Geographic-specific appendix for each COTP zone in which the 
    vessel or vessels operate.
        (11) An appendix for vessel-specific information for the vessel or 
    vessels covered by the plan.
        (d) A vessel owner or operator with multiple vessels may submit one 
    plan for each class of vessel (i.e., manned vessels carrying oil as 
    primary cargo, unmanned vessels carrying oil as primary cargo, and 
    vessels carrying oil as secondary cargo) with a separate vessel-
    specific appendix for each vessel covered by the plan and a separate 
    geographic-specific appendix for each COTP zone in which the vessel(s) 
    will operate.
        (e) The required contents for each section of the plan are 
    contained in Secs. 155.1035, 155.1040, and 155.1045, as applicable to 
    the type or service of the vessel.
        (f) The response plan for a barge carrying nonhazardous oil field 
    waste may follow the same format as that for a vessel carrying oil as a 
    secondary cargo under Sec. 155.1045 in lieu of the plan required under 
    Sec. 155.1035 or Sec. 155.1040.
    
    [[Page 1085]]
    
        (g) A response plan must be divided into the sections described in 
    paragraph (c) of this section unless the plan is supplemented with a 
    cross-reference table to identify the location of the information 
    required by this subpart.
        (h) The information contained in a response plan must be consistent 
    with the--
        (1) National Oil and Hazardous Substances Pollution Contingency 
    Plan (NCP) (40 CFR part 300) and the Area Contingency Plan(s) (ACP) in 
    effect on the date 6 months prior to the submission date of the 
    response plan; or
        (2) More recent NCP and ACP(s).
        (i) Copies of the submitted and approved response plan must be 
    available as follows:
        (1) The owner or operator of all vessels, except for unmanned tank 
    barges, shall ensure that one English language copy of the plan 
    sections listed in paragraph (c) (1), (2), (3), (5), (10) and (11) of 
    this section and the Coast Guard approval letter or notarized copy of 
    the approval letter are maintained aboard the vessel. If applicable, 
    additional copies of the required plan sections must be in the language 
    understood by crew members with responsibilities under the plan and 
    maintained aboard the vessel.
        (2) The owner or operator of all unmanned tank barges shall ensure 
    that one English language copy of the plan section listed in paragraph 
    (c)(9) of this section and the Coast Guard approval letter or notarized 
    copy of the approval letter are maintained aboard the barge.
        (3) The vessel owner or operator shall maintain a current copy of 
    the entire plan, and ensure that each person identified as a qualified 
    individual and alternate qualified individual in the plan has a current 
    copy of the entire plan.
        (j) If an owner or operator of a United States flag vessel informs 
    the Coast Guard in writing at the time of the plan submission according 
    to the procedures of Sec. 155.1065, the owner or operator may address 
    the provisions of Regulation 26 of MARPOL 73/78 if the owner or 
    operator--
        (1) Develops a vessel response plan under Sec. 155.1030 and 
    Secs. 155.1035, 155.1040, or 155.1045, as applicable;
        (2) Expands the plan to cover discharges of all oils defined under 
    MARPOL, including fuel oil (bunker) carried on board. The owner or 
    operator is not required to include these additional oils in 
    calculating the planning volumes that are used to determine the 
    quantity of response resources that the owner or operator must ensure 
    through contract or other approved means;
        (3) Provides the information on authorities or persons to be 
    contacted in the event of an oil pollution incident as required by 
    Regulation 26 of MARPOL 73/78. This information must include--
        (i) An appendix containing coastal State contacts for those coastal 
    States the exclusive economic zone of which the vessel regularly 
    transits. The appendix should list those agencies or officials of 
    administrations responsible for receiving and processing pollution 
    incident reports; and
        (ii) An appendix of port contacts for those ports at which the 
    vessel regularly calls; and
        (4) Expands the plan to include the procedures and point of contact 
    on the ship for coordinating shipboard activities with national and 
    local authorities in combating an oil spill incident. The plan should 
    address the need to contact the coastal State to advise them of 
    action(s) being implemented and determine what authorization(s), if 
    any, are needed.
        (5) Provides a cross reference section to identify the location of 
    the information required by Sec. 155.1030(j).
        (k) A vessel carrying oil as a secondary cargo may comply with the 
    requirements of Sec. 155.1045 by having a response plan approved under 
    Regulation 26 of MARPOL 73/78 with the addition of the following--
        (1) Identification of the qualified individual and alternate that 
    meets the requirements of Sec. 155.1026;
        (2) A geographic specific appendix meeting the requirements of 
    Sec. 155.1045(i), including the identification of a contracted oil 
    spill removal organization;
        (3) Identification of a spill management team;
        (4) An appendix containing the training procedures required by 
    155.1045(f); and
        (5) An appendix containing the exercise procedures required by 
    155.1045(g).
        (l) For plans submitted prior to the effective date of this final 
    rule, the owner or operator of each vessel may elect to comply with any 
    or all of the provisions of this final rule by amending or revising the 
    appropriate section of the previously submitted plan.
    
    
    Sec. 155.1035  Response plan requirements for manned vessels carrying 
    oil as a primary cargo.
    
        (a) General information and introduction. This section of the 
    response plan must include--
        (1) The vessel's name, country of registry, call sign, official 
    number, and International Maritime Organization (IMO) international 
    number (if applicable). If the plan covers multiple vessels, this 
    information must be provided for each vessel;
        (2) The name, address, and procedures for contacting the vessel's 
    owner or operator on a 24-hour basis;
        (3) A list of the COTP zones in which the vessel intends to handle, 
    store, or transport oil;
        (4) A table of contents or index of sufficient detail to permit 
    personnel with responsibilities under the response plan to locate the 
    specific sections of the plan; and
        (5) A record of change(s) page to record information on plan 
    reviews, updates or revisions.
        (b) Notification procedures. This section of the response plan must 
    include the following notification information:
        (1) A checklist with all notifications, including telephone or 
    other contact numbers, in order of priority to be made by shipboard or 
    shore-based personnel and the information required for those 
    notifications. Notifications must include those required by--
        (i) MARPOL 73/78 and 33 CFR part 153; and
        (ii) Any applicable State.
        (2) Identification of the person(s) to be notified of a discharge 
    or substantial threat of a discharge of oil. If the notifications vary 
    due to vessel location, the persons to be notified also must be 
    identified in a geographic-specific appendix. This section must 
    separately identify--
        (i) The individual(s) or organization(s) to be notified by 
    shipboard personnel; and
        (ii) The individual(s) or organization(s) to be notified by shore-
    based personnel.
        (3) The procedures for notifying the qualified individual(s) 
    designated by the vessel's owner or operator.
        (4) Descriptions of the primary and, if available, secondary 
    communications methods by which the notifications will be made that 
    should be consistent with the regulations in Sec. 155.1035(b)(1).
        (5) The information that is to be provided in the initial and any 
    follow up notifications required by paragraph (b)(1) of this section.
        (i) The initial notification may be submitted in accordance with 
    IMO Resolution A648(16) ``General Principles for Ship Reporting Systems 
    and Ship Reporting Requirements'' which is available through COMDT G-
    MOS-4, U.S. Coast Guard Headquarters, 2100 Second Street SW., 
    Washington, DC 20593-0001. It must include at least the following 
    information:
        (A) Vessel name, country of registry, call sign, and official 
    number (if any);
        (B) Date and time of the incident;
        
    [[Page 1086]]
    
        (C) Location of the incident;
        (D) Course, speed, and intended track of vessel;
        (E) Radio station(s) and frequencies guarded;
        (F) Date and time of next report;
        (G) Type and quantity of oil on board;
        (H) Nature and detail of defects, deficiencies, and damage (e.g. 
    grounding, collision, hull failure, etc.);
        (I) Details of pollution, including estimate of oil discharged or 
    threat of discharge;
        (J) Weather and sea conditions on scene;
        (K) Ship size and type;
        (L) Actions taken or planned by persons on scene;
        (M) Current conditions of the vessel; and
        (N) Number of crew and details of injuries, if any.
        (ii) After the transmission of the initial notification, as much as 
    possible of the information essential for the protection of the marine 
    environment as is appropriate to the incident must be reported to the 
    appropriate on-scene coordinator in a follow-up report. This 
    information must include--
        (A) Additional details on the type of cargo on board;
        (B) Additional details on the condition of the vessel and ability 
    to transfer cargo, ballast, and fuel;
        (C) Additional details on the quantity, extent and movement of the 
    pollution and whether the discharge is continuing;
        (D) Any changes in the on-scene weather or sea conditions; and
        (E) Actions being taken with regard to the discharge and the 
    movement of the ship.
        (6) Identification of the person(s) to be notified of a vessel 
    casualty potentially affecting the seaworthiness of a vessel and the 
    information to be provided by the vessel's crew to shore-based 
    personnel to facilitate the assessment of damage stability and stress.
        (c) Shipboard spill mitigation procedures. This section of the 
    response plan must include--
        (1) Procedures for the crew to mitigate or prevent any discharge or 
    a substantial threat of such discharge of oil resulting from shipboard 
    operational activities associated with internal or external cargo 
    transfers. Responsibilities of vessel personnel should be identified by 
    job title. These procedures must address personnel actions in the event 
    of a--
        (i) Transfer system leak;
        (ii) Tank overflow; or
        (iii) Suspected cargo tank or hull leak;
        (2) Procedures in the order of priority for the crew to mitigate or 
    prevent any discharge or a substantial threat of such a discharge in 
    the event of the following casualties or emergencies:
        (i) Grounding or stranding.
        (ii) Collision.
        (iii) Explosion or fire, or both.
        (iv) Hull failure.
        (v) Excessive list.
        (vi) Equipment failure (e.g. main propulsion, steering gear, etc.);
        (3) Procedures for the crew to deploy discharge removal equipment 
    as required under subpart B of this part;
        (4) The procedures for internal transfers of cargo in an emergency;
        (5) The procedures for ship-to-ship transfers of cargo in an 
    emergency:
        (i) The format and content of the ship-to-ship transfer procedures 
    must be consistent with the Ship to Ship Transfer Guide (Petroleum) 
    published jointly by the International Chamber of Shipping and the Oil 
    Companies International marine Forum (OCIMF).
        (ii) The procedures must identify the response resources necessary 
    to carry out the transfers, including--
        (A) Fendering equipment (ship-to-ship only);
        (B) Transfer hoses and connection equipment;
        (C) Portable pumps and ancillary equipment;
        (D) Lightering and mooring masters (ship-to-ship only); and
        (E) Vessel and barge brokers (ship-to-ship only).
        (iii) Reference can be made to a separate oil transfer procedure 
    and lightering plan carried aboard the vessel, provided that safety 
    considerations are summarized in the response plan.
        (iv) The location of all equipment and fittings, if any, carried 
    aboard the vessel to perform such transfers must be identified;
        (6) The procedures and arrangements for emergency towing, including 
    the rigging and operation of any emergency towing equipment, including 
    that required by subpart B of this part, aboard the vessel;
        (7) The location, crew responsibilities, and procedures for use of 
    shipboard equipment which may be carried to mitigate an oil discharge;
        (8) The crew responsibilities, if any, for recordkeeping and 
    sampling of spilled oil. Any requirements for sampling must address 
    safety procedures to be followed by the crew;
        (9) The crew's responsibilities, if any, to initiate a response and 
    supervise shore-based response resources;
        (10) Damage stability and hull stress considerations when 
    performing shipboard mitigation measures. This section must identify 
    and describe--
        (i) Activities in which the crew is trained and qualified to 
    execute absent shore-based support or advice; and
        (ii) The information to be collected by the vessel's crew to 
    facilitate shore-based assistance; and
        (11)(i) Location of vessel plans necessary to perform salvage, 
    stability, and hull stress assessments. A copy of these plans must be 
    maintained ashore by either the vessel owner or operator or the 
    vessel's recognized classification society unless the vessel has 
    prearranged for a shore-based damage stability and residual strength 
    calculation program with the vessel's baseline strength and stability 
    characteristics pre-entered. The response plan must indicate the shore 
    location and 24-hour access procedures of the calculation program or 
    the following plans:
        (A) General arrangement plan.
        (B) Midship section plan.
        (C) Lines plan or table of offsets.
        (D) Tank tables.
        (E) Load line assignment.
        (F) Light ship characteristics.
        (ii) The plan must identify the shore location and 24-hour access 
    procedures for the computerized, shore-based damage stability and 
    residual structural strength calculation programs required by 
    Sec. 155.240.
        (d) Shore-based response activities. This section of the response 
    plan must include the following information:
        (1) The qualified individual's responsibilities and authority, 
    including immediate communication with the Federal on-scene coordinator 
    and notification of the oil spill removal organization(s) identified in 
    the plan.
        (2) If applicable, procedures for transferring responsibility for 
    direction of response activities from vessel personnel to the shore-
    based spill management team.
        (3) The procedures for coordinating the actions of the vessel owner 
    or operator or qualified individual with the predesignated Federal on-
    scene coordinator responsible for overseeing or directing those 
    actions.
        (4) The organizational structure that will be used to manage the 
    response actions. This structure must include the following functional 
    areas and must further include information for key components within 
    each functional area:
        (i) Command and control;
        (ii) Public information;
        (iii) Safety;
        (iv) Liaison with government agencies;
        (v) Spill response operations;
        (vi) Planning;
        (vii) Logistics support; and
        (viii) Finance.
        (5) The responsibilities of, duties of, and functional job 
    descriptions for each oil spill management team position 
    
    [[Page 1087]]
    within the organizational structure identified in paragraph (d)(4) of 
    this section.
        (e) List of contacts. The name, location, and 24-hour contact 
    information for the following key individuals and organizations must be 
    included in this section of the response plan or, if more appropriate, 
    in a geographic-specific appendix and referenced in this section of the 
    response plan:
        (1) Vessel owner or operator.
        (2) Qualified individual and alternate qualified individual for the 
    vessel's area of operation.
        (3) Applicable insurance representatives or surveyors for the 
    vessel's area of operation.
        (4) The vessel's local agent(s) for the vessel's area of operation.
        (5) Person(s) within the oil spill removal organization to notify 
    for activation of that oil spill removal organization for the three 
    spill scenarios identified in paragraph (i)(5) of this section for the 
    vessel's area of operation.
        (6) Person(s) within the identified response organization to notify 
    for activating that organization to provide:
        (i) The required emergency lightering required by Sec. 155.1050(l), 
    Sec. 155.1052(g), Sec. 155.1230(g), or Sec. 155.2230(g), as applicable 
    to the type of service of the vessel; and
        (ii) The required salvage and firefighting required by 
    Sec. 155.1050(k), Sec. 155.1052(e), Sec. 155.1230(e), and 
    Sec. 155.2230(e), as applicable to the type of service of the vessel.
        (7) Person(s) to notify for activation of the spill management team 
    for the spill response scenarios identified in paragraph (i)(5) of this 
    section for the vessel's area of operation.
        (f) Training procedures. This section of the response plan must 
    address the training procedures and programs of the vessel owner or 
    operator to meet the requirements in Sec. 155.1055.
        (g) Exercise procedures. This section of the response plan must 
    address the exercise program to be carried out by the vessel owner or 
    operator to meet the requirements in Sec. 155.1060.
        (h) Plan review, update, revision, amendment, and appeal procedure. 
    This section of the response plan must address--
        (1) The procedures to be followed by the vessel owner or operator 
    to meet the requirements of Sec. 155.1070; and
        (2) The procedures to be followed for any post-discharge review of 
    the plan to evaluate and validate its effectiveness.
        (i) Geographic-specific appendices for each COTP zone in which a 
    vessel operates. A geographic-specific appendix must be included for 
    each COTP zone identified. The appendices must include the following 
    information or identify the location of such information within the 
    plan:
        (1) A list of the geographic areas (port areas, rivers and canals, 
    Great Lakes, inland, nearshore, offshore, and open ocean areas) in 
    which the vessel intends to handle, store, or transport oil within the 
    applicable COTP zone.
        (2) The volume and group of oil on which the required level of 
    response resources are calculated.
        (3) Required Federal or State notifications applicable to the 
    geographic areas in which a vessel operates.
        (4) Identification of the qualified individuals.
        (5) Identification of the oil spill removal organization(s) that 
    are identified and ensured available, through contract or other 
    approved means, and the spill management team to respond to the 
    following spill scenarios:
        (i) Average most probable discharge.
        (ii) Maximum most probable discharge.
        (iii) Worst case discharge.
        (6) The organization(s) identified to meet the requirements of 
    paragraph (i)(5) of this section must be capable of providing the 
    equipment and supplies necessary to meet the requirements of 
    Secs. 155.1050, 155.1052, 155.1230, and 155.2230, as appropriate, and 
    sources of trained personnel to continue operation of the equipment and 
    staff the oil spill removal organization(s) and spill management team 
    identified for the first 7 days of the response.
        (7) The appendix must list the response resources and related 
    information required under Secs. 155.1050, 155.1052, 155.1230, 
    155.2230, and Appendix B of this part, as appropriate.
        (8) If an oil spill removal organization(s) has been evaluated by 
    the Coast Guard and their capability has been determined to equal or 
    exceed the response capability needed by the vessel, the appendix may 
    identify only the organization and their applicable classification and 
    not the information required in paragraph (i)(7) of this section.
        (9) The appendix must also separately list the companies identified 
    to provide the salvage, vessel firefighting, lightering, and if 
    applicable, dispersant capabilities required in this subpart.
        (j) Appendices for vessel-specific information. This section must 
    include for each vessel covered by the plan the following information:
        (1) List of the vessel's principal characteristics.
        (2) Capacities of all cargo, fuel, lube oil, ballast, and fresh 
    water tanks.
        (3) The total volume and cargo groups of oil cargo that would be 
    involved in the--
        (i) Maximum most probable discharge; and
        (ii) Worst case discharge.
        (4) Diagrams showing location of all tanks.
        (5) General arrangement plan (can be maintained separately aboard 
    the vessel providing the response plan identifies the location).
        (6) Midships section plan (can be maintained separately aboard the 
    vessel providing the response plan identifies the location).
        (7) Cargo and fuel piping diagrams and pumping plan, as applicable 
    (can be maintained separately aboard the vessel providing the response 
    plan identifies the location).
        (8) Damage stability data (can be maintained separately providing 
    the response plan identifies the location).
        (9) Location of cargo and fuel stowage plan for vessel (normally 
    maintained separately aboard the vessel).
        (10) Location of information on the name, description, physical and 
    chemical characteristics, health and safety hazards, and spill and 
    firefighting procedures for the oil cargo aboard the vessel. A material 
    safety data sheet meeting the requirements of 29 CFR 1910.1200, cargo 
    information required by 33 CFR 154.310, or equivalent will meet this 
    requirement. This information can be maintained separately.
    
    
    Sec. 155.1040  Response plan requirements for unmanned tank barges 
    carrying oil as a primary cargo.
    
        (a) General information and introduction. This section of the 
    response plan must include--
        (1) A list of tank barges covered by the plan, which must include 
    the country of registry, call sign, IMO international numbers (if 
    applicable), and official numbers of the listed tank barges;
        (2) The name, address, and procedures for contacting the barge's 
    owner or operator on a 24-hour basis;
        (3) A list of the COTP zones in which the tank barges covered by 
    the plan intend to handle, store, or transport oil;
        (4) A table of contents or index of sufficient detail to permit 
    personnel with responsibilities under the response plan to locate the 
    specific sections of the plan; and
        (5) A record of change(s) page used to record information on plan 
    reviews, updates or revisions.
        (b) Notification procedures. This section of the response plan must 
    include the following notification information:
        (1) A checklist with all notifications. The checklist must include 
    notifications 
    
    [[Page 1088]]
    required by MARPOL 73/78, 33 CFR part 153, and any applicable State, 
    including telephone or other contact numbers, in the order of priority 
    and the information required for those notifications to be made by 
    the--
        (i) Towing vessel;
        (ii) Vessel owner or operator; or
        (iii) Qualified individual.
        (2) Identification of the person(s) to be notified of a discharge 
    or substantial threat of a discharge of oil. If the notifications vary 
    due to the location of the barge, the persons to be notified also must 
    be identified in a geographic-specific appendix. This section must 
    separately identify--
        (i) The individual(s) or organization(s) to be notified by the 
    towing vessel; and
        (ii) The individual(s) or organization(s) to be notified by shore-
    based personnel.
        (3) The procedures for notifying the qualified individuals 
    designated by the barge's owner or operator.
        (4) Identification of the primary and, if available, secondary 
    communications methods by which the notifications will be made, 
    consistent with the requirements of paragraph (b)(1) of this section.
        (5) The information that is to be provided in the initial and any 
    follow-up notifications required by paragraph (b)(1) of this section.
        (i) The initial notification information must include at least the 
    following information:
        (A) Towing vessel name (if applicable);
        (B) Tank barge name, country of registry, and official number;
        (C) Date and time of the incident;
        (D) Location of the incident;
        (E) Course, speed, and intended track of towing vessel (if 
    applicable);
        (F) Radio station(s) frequencies guarded by towing vessel (if 
    applicable);
        (G) Date and time of next report;
        (H) Type and quantity of oil on board;
        (I) Nature and details of defects, deficiencies, and damage (e.g., 
    grounding, collision, hull failure, etc.);
        (J) Details of pollution, including estimate of oil discharged or 
    threat of discharge;
        (K) Weather and sea conditions on scene;
        (L) Barge size and type;
        (M) Actions taken or planned by persons on scene;
        (N) Current condition of the barge; and
        (O) Details of injuries, if any.
        (ii) After the transmission of the initial notification, as much as 
    possible of the information essential for the protection of the marine 
    environment as is appropriate to the incident must be reported to the 
    appropriate on-scene coordinator in a follow-up report. This 
    information must include--
        (A) Additional detail on the type of cargo on board;
        (B) Additional details on the condition of the barge and ability to 
    transfer cargo, ballast, and fuel;
        (C) Additional details on the quantity, extent and movement of the 
    pollution and whether the discharge is continuing;
        (D) Any changes in the on-scene weather or sea conditions; and
        (E) Actions being taken with regard to the discharge and the 
    movement of the vessel.
        (6) Identification of the person(s) to be notified of a vessel 
    casualty potentially affecting the seaworthiness of a vessel and the 
    information to be provided by the towing vessel personnel or tankermen, 
    as applicable, to shore-based personnel to facilitate the assessment of 
    damage stability and stress.
        (c) Shipboard spill mitigation procedures. This section of the 
    response plan must include--
        (1) Procedures to be followed by the tankerman, as defined in 46 
    CFR 35.35-1, to mitigate or prevent any discharge or a substantial 
    threat of such a discharge of oil resulting from operational activities 
    and casualties. These procedures must address personnel actions in the 
    event of a--
        (i) Transfer system leak;
        (ii) Tank overflow; or
        (iii) Suspected cargo tank or hull leak;
        (2) Procedures in the order of priority for the towing vessel or 
    barge owner or operator to mitigate or prevent any discharge or a 
    substantial threat of such a discharge of oil in the event of the 
    following casualties or emergencies:
        (i) Grounding or stranding;
        (ii) Collision;
        (iii) Explosion or fire, or both;
        (iv) Hull failure;
        (v) Excessive list; and
        (3) Procedures for tankermen or towing vessel crew to employ 
    discharge removal equipment required by subpart B of this part;
        (4) The procedures for the internal transfer of cargo in an 
    emergency;
        (5) The procedures for ship-to-ship transfers of cargo in an 
    emergency:
        (i) The procedures must identify the response resources necessary 
    to carry out the transfers, including--
        (A) Fendering equipment (ship-to-ship only);
        (B) Transfer hoses and connection equipment;
        (C) Portable pumps and ancillary equipment; and
        (D) Lightering vessels (ship-to-ship only).
        (ii) Reference can be made to separate oil transfer procedures or a 
    lightering plan provided that safety considerations are summarized in 
    the response plan.
        (iii) The location of all equipment and fittings, if any, to 
    perform such transfers must be identified;
        (6) The procedures and arrangements for emergency towing, including 
    the rigging and operation of any emergency towing equipment, including 
    that required by subpart B of this part aboard the barge;
        (7) The location and procedures for use of equipment stowed aboard 
    either the barge or towing vessel to mitigate an oil discharge;
        (8) The responsibilities of the towing vessel crew and facility or 
    fleeting area personnel, if any, to initiate a response and supervise 
    shore-based response resources;
        (9) Damage stability, if applicable, and hull stress considerations 
    when performing on board mitigation measures. This section must 
    identify and describe--
        (i) Activities in which the towing vessel crew or tankerman is 
    trained and qualified to execute absent shore-based support or advice;
        (ii) The individuals who shall be notified of a casualty 
    potentially affecting the seaworthiness of the barge; and
        (iii) The information that must be provided by the towing vessel to 
    facilitate the assessment of damage stability and stress; and
        (10)(i) Location of barge plans necessary to perform salvage, 
    stability, and hull stress assessments. A copy of these barge plans 
    must be maintained ashore by either the barge owner or operator or the 
    vessel's recognized classification society. The response plan must 
    indicate the shore location and 24-hour access procedures of the 
    following plans:
        (A) General arrangement plan.
        (B) Midship section plan.
        (C) Lines plan or table of offsets, as available.
        (D) Tank tables; and
        (ii) Plans for offshore oil barges must identify the shore location 
    and 24-hour access procedures for the computerized shore-based damage 
    stability and residual structural strength calculation programs 
    required by Sec. 155.240.
        (d) Shore-based response activities. This section of the response 
    plan must include the following information:
        (1) The qualified individual's responsibilities and authority, 
    including immediate communication with the Federal on-scene coordinator 
    and notification of the oil spill removal organization(s) identified in 
    the plan.
        (2) If applicable, procedures for transferring responsibility for 
    direction of response activities from towing vessel 
    
    [[Page 1089]]
    personnel or tankermen to the shore-based spill management team.
        (3) The procedures for coordinating the actions of the barge owner 
    or operator of qualified individual with the action of the 
    predesignated Federal on-scene coordinator responsible for overseeing 
    or directing those actions.
        (4) The organizational structure that will manage the barge owner 
    or operator's response actions. This structure must include the 
    following functional areas and must further include information for key 
    components within each functional area:
        (i) Command and control;
        (ii) Public information;
        (iii) Safety;
        (iv) Liaison with government agencies;
        (v) Spill response operations;
        (vi) Planning;
        (vii) Logistics support; and
        (viii) Finance.
        (5) The responsibilities of, duties of, and functional job 
    descriptions for each oil spill management team position within the 
    organizational structure identified in paragraph (d)(4) of this 
    section.
        (e) List of contacts. The name, location, and 24-hour contact 
    information for the following key individuals and organizations must be 
    included in this section or, if more appropriate, in a geographic-
    specific appendix and referenced in this section:
        (1) Barge owner or operator.
        (2) Qualified individual and alternate qualified individual for the 
    tank barge's area of operation.
        (3) Applicable insurance representatives or surveyors for the 
    barge's area(s) of operation.
        (4) Person(s) within the oil spill removal organization to notify 
    for activation of that oil spill removal organization for the spill 
    scenarios identified in paragraph (j)(5) of this section for the 
    barges's area(s) of operation.
        (5) Person(s) within the identified response organization to notify 
    for activating that organization to provide:
        (i) The required emergency lightering required by 
    Secs. 155.1050(l), 155.1052(g), 155.1230(g), and 155.2230(g), as 
    applicable to the type of service of the barge(s); and
        (ii) The required salvage and fire fighting required by 
    Secs. 155.1050(k), 155.1052(e), 155.1230(e), and 155.2230(e), as 
    applicable to the type of service of the barge(s).
        (6) Person(s) to notify for activation of the spill management team 
    for the spill response scenarios identified in paragraph (j)(5) of this 
    section for the vessel's area of operation.
        (f) Training procedures. This section of the response plan must 
    address the training procedures and programs of the barge owner or 
    operator to meet the requirements in Sec. 155.1055.
        (g) Exercise procedures. This section of the response plan must 
    address the exercise program carried out by the barge owner or operator 
    to meet the requirements in Sec. 155.1060.
        (h) Plan review, update, revisions amendment, and appeal procedure. 
    This section of the response plan must address--
        (1) The procedures to be followed by the barge owner or operator to 
    meet the requirements of Sec. 155.1070; and
        (2) The procedures to be followed for any post-discharge review of 
    the plan to evaluate and validate its effectiveness.
        (i) On board notification checklist and emergency procedures. This 
    portion of the response plan must be maintained in the documentation 
    container aboard the unmanned barge. The owner or operator of an 
    unmanned tank barge subject to this section shall provide the personnel 
    of the towing vessel, fleeting area, or facility that the barge may be 
    moored at with the information required by this paragraph and the 
    responsibilities that the plan indicates will be carried out by these 
    personnel. The on board notification checklist and emergency procedures 
    must include--
        (1) The toll-free number of the National Response Center;
        (2) The name and procedures for contacting a primary qualified 
    individual and at least one alternate on a 24-hour basis;
        (3) The name, address, and procedure for contacting the vessel's 
    owner or operator on a 24-hour basis;
        (4) The list of information to be provided in the notification by 
    the reporting personnel;
        (5) A statement of responsibilities of and actions to be taken by 
    reporting personnel after an oil discharge or substantial threat of 
    such discharge; and
        (6) The information contained in paragraph (c)(1) of this section.
        (j) Geographic-specific appendices for each COTP zone in which a 
    tank barge operates. A geographic-specific appendix must be included 
    for each COTP zone identified. The appendices must include the 
    following information or identify the location of such information 
    within the plan:
        (1) A list of the geographic areas (port areas, rivers and canals, 
    Great Lakes, inland, nearshore, offshore, and open ocean areas) in 
    which the barge intends to handle, store, or transport oil within the 
    applicable COTP zone.
        (2) The volume and group of oil on which the required level of 
    response resources are calculated.
        (3) Required Federal or State notifications applicable to the 
    geographic areas in which the barge operates.
        (4) Identification of the qualified individuals.
        (5) Identification of the oil spill removal organization(s) that 
    are identified and ensured available, through contract or other 
    approved means and the spill management team to provide the response 
    resources necessary to respond to the following spill scenarios:
        (i) An average most probable discharge.
        (ii) A maximum most probable discharge.
        (iii) A worst case discharge to the maximum extent practicable.
        (6) The organization(s) identified to meet the provisions of 
    paragraph (j)(5) of this section must be capable of providing the 
    equipment and supplies necessary to meet the provisions of 
    Secs. 155.1050, 155.1052, 155.1230, and 155.2230, as appropriate, and 
    sources of trained personnel to continue operation of the equipment and 
    staff the oil spill removal organization(s) and spill management team 
    identified for the first seven days of the response.
        (7) The appendix must list the response resources and related 
    information required under Secs. 155.1050, 155.1052, 155.1230, 
    155.2230, and Appendix B of this part, as appropriate.
        (8) If the oil spill removal organization(s) providing the 
    necessary response resources has been evaluated by the Coast Guard and 
    their capability has been determined to equal or exceed the response 
    capability needed by the vessel, the appendix may identify only the 
    organization and their applicable classification and not the 
    information required in paragraph (j)(7) of this section.
        (9) The appendix must also separately list the companies identified 
    to provide the salvage, barge firefighting, lightering, and if 
    applicable, dispersant capabilities required in this subpart.
        (k) Appendices for barge-specific information. Because many of the 
    tank barges covered by a response plan may be of the same design, this 
    information does not need to be repeated provided the plan identifies 
    the tank barges to which the same information would apply. The 
    information must be part of the response plan unless specifically 
    noted. This section must include for each barge covered by the plan the 
    following information:
        (1) List of the principal characteristics of the vessel.
        (2) Capacities of all cargo, fuel, lube oil, and ballast tanks.
        (3) The total volumes and cargo group(s) of oil cargo that would be 
    involved in the--
    
    [[Page 1090]]
    
        (i) Maximum most probable discharge; and
        (ii) Worst case discharge.
        (4) Diagrams showing location of all tanks aboard the barge.
        (5) General arrangement plan (can be maintained separately 
    providing that the location is identified).
        (6) Midships section plan (can be maintained separately providing 
    that the location is identified).
        (7) Cargo and fuel piping diagrams and pumping plan, as applicable 
    (can be maintained separately providing that the location is 
    identified).
        (8) Damage stability data, if applicable.
        (9) Location of cargo and fuel stowage plan for barge(s) (normally 
    maintained separately).
        (10) Location of information on the name, description, physical and 
    chemical characteristics, health and safety hazards, and spill and 
    firefighting procedures for the oil cargo aboard the barge. A material 
    safety data sheet meeting the requirements of 29 CFR 1910.1200, cargo 
    information required by 33 CFR 154.310, or equivalent will meet this 
    requirement. This information can be maintained separately.
    
    
    Sec. 155.1045  Response plan requirements for vessels carrying oil as a 
    secondary cargo.
    
        (a) General information and introduction. This section of the 
    response plan must include--
        (1) The vessel's name, country of registry, call sign, official 
    number, and IMO international number (if applicable). If the plan 
    covers multiple vessels, this information must be provided for each 
    vessel;
        (2) The name, address, and procedures for contacting the vessel's 
    owner or operator on a 24-hour basis;
        (3) A list of COTP zones in which the vessel intends to handle, 
    store, or transport oil;
        (4) A table of contents or index of sufficient detail to permit 
    personnel with responsibilities under the response plan to locate the 
    specific sections of the plan; and
        (5) A record of change(s) page used to record information on plan 
    updates or revisions.
        (6) As required in paragraph (c) of this section, the vessel owner 
    or operator must list in his or her plan the total volume of oil 
    carried in bulk as cargo.
        (i) For vessels that transfer a portion of their fuel as cargo, 25 
    percent of the fuel capacity of the vessel plus the capacity of any oil 
    cargo tank(s) will be assumed to be the cargo volume for determining 
    applicable response plan requirements unless the vessel owner or 
    operator indicates otherwise.
        (ii) A vessel owner or operator can use a volume less than 25 
    percent if he or she submits historical data with the plan that 
    substantiates the transfer of a lower percentage of its fuel capacity 
    between refuelings.
        (b) Notification procedures. This section of the response plan must 
    include the following notification information:
        (1) A checklist with all notifications, including telephone or 
    other contact numbers, in the order of priority to be made by shipboard 
    or shore-based personnel and the information required for those 
    notifications. Notifications must include those required by--
        (i) MARPOL 73/78 and 33 CFR part 153; and
        (ii) Any applicable State.
        (2) Identification of the person(s) to be notified of a discharge 
    or substantial threat of discharge of oil. If notifications vary due to 
    vessel location, the person(s) to be notified also must be identified 
    in a geographic-specific appendix. This section must separately 
    identify--
        (i) The individual(s) or organization(s) to be notified by 
    shipboard personnel; and
        (ii) The individual(s) or organization(s) to be notified by shore-
    based personnel.
        (3) The procedures for notifying the qualified individual and 
    alternate qualified individual.
        (4) Descriptions of the primary and, if available, secondary 
    communication methods by which the notifications will be made, 
    consistent with the requirements in paragraph (b)(1) of this section.
        (5) The information that is to be provided in the initial and any 
    follow-up notifications required by paragraph (b)(1) of this section.
        (i) The initial notification may be submitted in accordance with 
    IMO Resolution A648(16) ``General Principles for Ship Reporting Systems 
    and Ship Reporting Requirements.'' It must include at least the 
    following information:
        (A) Vessel name, country of registry, call sign, IMO international 
    number (if applicable), and official number (if any);
        (B) Date and time of the incident;
        (C) Location of the incident;
        (D) Course, speed, and intended track of vessel;
        (E) Radio station(s) and frequencies guarded;
        (F) Date and time of next report;
        (G) Type and quantity of oil on board;
        (H) Nature and detail of defects, deficiencies, and damage (e.g., 
    grounding, collision, hull failure, etc.);
        (I) Details of pollution, including estimate of oil discharged or 
    threat of discharge;
        (J) Weather and sea conditions on scene;
        (K) Ship size and type;
        (L) Actions taken or planned by persons on scene;
        (M) Current conditions of the vessel; and
        (N) Number of crew and details of injuries, if any.
        (ii) After the transmission of the initial notification, as much as 
    possible of the information essential for the protection of the marine 
    environment as is appropriate to the incident must be reported to the 
    appropriate on-scene coordinator in a follow-up report. This 
    information must include--
        (A) Additional details on the type of cargo on board;
        (B) Additional details on the condition of the vessel and ability 
    to transfer cargo, ballast, and fuel;
        (C) Additional details on the quantity, extent and movement of the 
    pollution and whether the discharge is continuing;
        (D) Any changes in the on-scene weather or sea conditions; and
        (E) Actions being taken with regard to the discharge and the 
    movement of the ship.
        (c) Shipboard spill mitigation procedures. This section of the 
    response plan must identify the vessel's total volumes of oil carried 
    in bulk as cargo and meet the applicable requirements of this paragraph 
    as in paragraph (a)(6) of this section.
        (1) For vessels carrying 100 barrels or less of oil in bulk as 
    cargo, the plan must include a basic emergency action checklist for 
    vessel personnel including notification and actions to be taken to 
    prevent or mitigate any discharge or substantial threat of such a 
    discharge of oil from the vessel.
        (2) For vessels carrying over 100 barrels of oil but not exceeding 
    5,000 barrels of oil in bulk as cargo, the plan must include--
        (i) Detailed information on actions to be taken by vessel personnel 
    to prevent or mitigate any discharge or substantial threat of such a 
    discharge of oil from the vessel due to operational activities or 
    casualties;
        (ii) Detailed information on damage control procedures to be 
    followed by vessel personnel;
        (iii) Detailed procedures for internal or external transfer of oil 
    in bulk as cargo in an emergency; and
        (iv) Procedures for use of any equipment carried aboard the vessel 
    for spill mitigation.
        (3) For vessels carrying over 5,000 barrels of oil as a secondary 
    cargo, the plan must provide the information required by 
    Sec. 155.1035(c) for shipboard spill mitigation procedures.
    
    [[Page 1091]]
    
        (4) For all vessels, the plan must include responsibilities and 
    actions to be taken by vessel personnel, if any, to initiate a response 
    and supervise shore-based response resources.
        (d) Shore-based response activities. This section of the response 
    plan must include the following information:
        (1) The qualified individual's responsibilities and authority, 
    including immediate communication with the Federal on-scene coordinator 
    and notification of the oil spill removal organization(s) identified in 
    the plan.
        (2) If applicable, procedures for transferring responsibility for 
    direction of response activities from vessel personnel to the shore-
    based spill management team.
        (3) The procedures for coordinating the actions of the vessel owner 
    or operator with the actions of the predesignated Federal on-scene 
    coordinator responsible for overseeing or directing those actions.
        (4) The organizational structure that will be used to manage the 
    response actions. This structure must include the following functional 
    areas and must further include information for key components within 
    each functional area:
        (i) Command and control;
        (ii) Public information;
        (iii) Safety;
        (iv) Liaison with government agencies;
        (v) Spill response operations;
        (vi) Planning;
        (vii) Logistics support; and
        (viii) Finance.
        (5) The responsibilities, duties, and functional job description 
    for each oil spill management team member within the organizational 
    structure identified in paragraph (d)(4) of this section.
        (e) List of contacts. The name, location, and 24-hour contact 
    information for the following key individuals or organizations must be 
    included in this section or, if more appropriate, in a geographic-
    specific appendix and referenced in this section:
        (1) Vessel owner or operator, and if applicable, charterer.
        (2) Qualified individual and alternate qualified individual for the 
    vessel's area of operation.
        (3) Vessel's local agent(s), if applicable, for the vessel's area 
    of operation.
        (4) Applicable insurance representatives or surveyors for the 
    vessel's area of operation.
        (5) Person(s) within the identified oil spill removal 
    organization(s) to notify for activation of the oil spill removal 
    organization(s) identified under paragraph (i)(3) of this section for 
    the vessel's area of operation.
        (6) Person(s) to notify for activation of the spill management 
    team.
        (f) Training procedures. (1) This section of the response plan must 
    address the training procedures and programs of the vessel owner or 
    operator. The vessel owner or operator shall ensure that--
        (i) All personnel with responsibilities under the plan receive 
    training in their assignments and refresher training as necessary, and 
    participate in exercises required under paragraph (g) of this section. 
    Documented work experience can be used instead of training; and
        (ii) Records of this training are maintained aboard the vessel, at 
    the U.S. location of the spill management team, or with the qualified 
    individual. The plan must specify where the records are located.
        (2) Nothing in this section relieves the vessel owner or operator 
    from responsibility to ensure that all private shore-based response 
    personnel are trained to meet the Occupational Safety and Health 
    Administration (OSHA) standards for emergency response operations in 29 
    CFR 1910.120.
        (g) Exercise procedures. This section of the response plan must 
    address the exercise program carried out by the vessel owner or 
    operator to evaluate the ability of vessel and shore-based personnel to 
    perform their identified functions in the plan. The required exercise 
    frequency for each category of vessel is as follows:
        (1) For vessels carrying 100 barrels or less of oil as cargo--
        (i) On board spill mitigation procedures and qualified individual 
    notification exercises must be conducted annually; and
        (ii) Shore-based oil spill removal organization exercises must be 
    conducted biennially.
        (2) For vessels carrying over 100 barrels and up to 5,000 barrels 
    of oil in bulk as cargo--
        (i) On board emergency procedures and qualified individual 
    notification exercises must be conducted quarterly; and
        (ii) Shore-based oil spill removal organization exercises must be 
    conducted annually.
        (3) Vessels carrying over 5,000 barrels of oil in bulk as cargo 
    must meet the exercise requirement of Sec. 155.1060.
        (h) Plan review, update, revision, amendment, and appeal 
    procedures. This section of the response plan must address--
        (1) The procedures to be followed by the vessel owner or operator 
    to meet the requirement of Sec. 155.1070; and
        (2) The procedures to be followed for any post-discharge review of 
    the plan to evaluate and validate its effectiveness
        (i) Geographic-specific appendices for each COTP zone in which a 
    vessel operates. A geographic-specific appendix must be included for 
    each COTP zone identified. The appendix must include the following 
    information or identify the location of such information within the 
    plan:
        (1) Required Federal or State notifications applicable to the 
    geographic areas in which a vessel operates.
        (2) Identification of the qualified individuals.
        (3) A list of the oil spill removal organization(s) and the spill 
    management team(s) available to respond to the vessel's worst case oil 
    discharge in each COTP zone in which a vessel operates. The oil spill 
    removal organization(s) identified must be capable of commencing oil 
    spill containment and on-water recovery within the response times 
    listed for Tier 1 in Sec. 155.1050(g); providing temporary storage of 
    recovered oil; and conducting shoreline protection and cleanup 
    operations. An oil spill removal organization may not be identified in 
    the plan unless the organization has provided written consent to being 
    identified in the plan as an available resource.
        (j) Appendices for vessel-specific information. This section must 
    include for each vessel covered by the plan the following information:
        (1) List of the vessel's principal characteristics (i.e., length, 
    beam, gross tonnage, etc.).
        (2) Capacities of all cargo, fuel, lube oil, ballast, and fresh 
    water tanks.
        (3) The total volume and cargo groups of oil cargo that would be 
    involved in the--
        (i) Maximum most probable discharge; and
        (ii) Worst case discharge.
        (4) Diagrams showing location of all tanks.
        (5) Cargo and fuel piping diagrams and pumping plan as applicable. 
    These diagrams and plans can be maintained separately aboard the vessel 
    providing the response plan identifies the location.
        (6) Location of information on the name, description, physical and 
    chemical characteristics, health and safety hazards, and spill and 
    firefighting procedures for the oil cargo aboard the vessel. A material 
    safety data sheet meeting the requirements of 29 CFR 1910.1200, cargo 
    information required by 33 CFR 154.310, or the equivalent, will meet 
    this requirement. This information can be maintained separately on 
    board the vessel, providing the response plan identifies the location.
    
    [[Page 1092]]
    
    
    
    Sec. 155.1050  Response plan development and evaluation criteria for 
    vessels carrying groups I through IV petroleum oil as a primary cargo.
    
        (a) The following criteria must be used to evaluate the operability 
    of response resources identified in the response plan for the specified 
    operating environment:
        (1) Table 1 of Appendix B of this part.
        (i) The criteria in Table 1 of Appendix B of this part are to be 
    used solely for identification of appropriate equipment in a response 
    plan.
        (ii) These criteria reflect conditions used for planning purposes 
    to select mechanical response equipment and are not conditions that 
    would limit response actions or affect normal vessel operations.
        (2) Limitations that are identified in the Area Contingency Plans 
    for the COTP zones in which the vessel operates, including--
        (i) Ice conditions;
        (ii) Debris;
        (iii) Temperature ranges; and
        (iv) Weather-related visibility.
        (b) The COTP may reclassify a specific body of water or location 
    within the COTP zone. Any reclassifications will be identified in the 
    applicable Area Contingency Plan. Reclassifications may be to--
        (1) A more stringent operating environment if the prevailing wave 
    conditions exceed the significant wave height criteria during more than 
    35 percent of the year; or
        (2) A less stringent operating environment if the prevailing wave 
    conditions do not exceed the significant wave height criteria for the 
    less stringent operating environment during more than 35 percent of the 
    year.
        (c) Response equipment must--
        (1) Meet or exceed the criteria listed in Table 1 of Appendix B of 
    this part;
        (2) Be capable of functioning in the applicable operating 
    environment; and
        (3) Be appropriate for the petroleum oil carried.
        (d) The owner or operator of a vessel that carries groups I through 
    IV petroleum oil as a primary cargo shall identify in the response plan 
    and ensure the availability of, through contract or other approved 
    means, the response resources that will respond to a discharge up to 
    the vessel's average most probable discharge.
        (1) For a vessel that carries groups I through IV petroleum oil as 
    its primary cargo, the response resources must include--
        (i) Containment boom in a quantity equal to twice the length of the 
    largest vessel involved in the transfer and capable of being deployed 
    at the site of oil transfer operations--
        (A) Within 1 hour of detection of a spill, when the transfer is 
    conducted between 0 and 12 miles from the nearest shoreline; or
        (B) Within 1 hour plus travel time from the nearest shoreline, 
    based on an on-water speed of 5 knots, when the transfer is conducted 
    over 12 miles up to 200 miles from the nearest shoreline; and
        (ii) Oil recovery devices and recovered oil storage capacity 
    capable of being at the transfer site--
        (A) Within 2 hours of the detection of a spill during transfer 
    operations, when the transfer is conducted between 0 and 12 miles from 
    the nearest shoreline; or
        (B) Within 1 hour plus travel time from the nearest shoreline, 
    based on an on-water speed of 5 knots, when the transfer is conducted 
    over 12 miles up to 200 miles from the nearest shoreline.
        (2) For locations of multiple vessel transfer operations, a vessel 
    may identify the same equipment as identified by other vessels, 
    provided that each vessel has ensured access to the equipment through 
    contract or other approved means. Under these circumstances, prior 
    approval by the Coast Guard is not required for temporary changes in 
    the contracted oil spill removal organization under 
    Sec. 155.1070(c)(5).
        (3) The owner or operator of a vessel conducting transfer 
    operations at a facility required to submit a response plan under 33 
    CFR 154.1017 is required to plan for and identify the response 
    resources required in paragraph (d)(1) of this section. However, the 
    owner or operator is not required to ensure by contract or other means 
    the availability of such resources.
        (e) The owner or operator of a vessel carrying groups I through IV 
    petroleum oil as a primary cargo must identify in the response plan and 
    ensure the availability of, through contract or other approved means, 
    the response resources necessary to respond to a discharge up to the 
    vessel's maximum most probable discharge volume.
        (1) These resources must be positioned such that they can arrive at 
    the scene of a discharge within--
        (i) 12 hours of the discovery of a discharge in higher volume port 
    areas and the Great Lakes;
        (ii) 24 hours of the discovery of a discharge in all rivers and 
    canals, inland, nearshore and offshore areas; and
        (iii) 24 hours of the discovery of a discharge plus travel time 
    from shore for open ocean areas.
        (2) The necessary response resources include sufficient containment 
    boom, oil recovery devices, and storage capacity for any recovery of up 
    to the maximum most probable discharge planning volume.
        (3) The response plan must identify the storage location, make, 
    model, and effective daily recovery capacity of each oil recovery 
    device that is identified for plan credit.
        (4) The response resources identified for responding to a maximum 
    most probable discharge must be positioned to be capable of meeting the 
    planned arrival times in this paragraph. The COTP with jurisdiction 
    over the area in which the vessel is operating must be notified 
    whenever the identified response resources are not capable of meeting 
    the planned arrival times.
        (f) The owner or operator of a vessel carrying groups I through IV 
    petroleum oil as a primary cargo must identify in the response plan and 
    ensure the availability of, through contract or other approved means, 
    the response resources necessary to respond to discharges up to the 
    worst case discharge volume of the oil cargo to the maximum extent 
    practicable.
        (1) The location of these resources must be suitable to meet the 
    response times identified for the applicable geographic area(s) of 
    operation and response tier.
        (2) The response resources must be appropriate for--
        (i) The capacity of the vessel;
        (ii) Group(s) of petroleum oil carried as cargo; and
        (iii) The geographic area(s) of vessel operation.
        (3) The resources must include sufficient boom, oil recovery 
    devices, and storage capacity to recover the planning volumes.
        (4) The response plan must identify the storage location, make, 
    model, and effective daily recovery capacity of each oil recovery 
    device that is identified for plan credit.
        (5) The guidelines in Appendix B of this part must be used for 
    calculating the quantity of response resources required to respond at 
    each tier to the worst case discharge to the maximum extent 
    practicable.
        (6) When determining response resources necessary to meet the 
    requirements of this paragraph (f)(6), a portion of those resources 
    must be capable of use in close-to-shore response activities in shallow 
    water. The following percentages of the response equipment identified 
    for the applicable geographic area must be capable of operating in 
    waters of 6 feet or less depth:
        (i) Open ocean--none.
        (ii) Offshore--10 percent.
        (iii) Nearshore, inland, Great Lakes, and rivers and canals--20 
    percent.
        (7) Response resources identified to meet the requirements of 
    paragraph 
    
    [[Page 1093]]
    (f)(6) of this section are exempt from the significant wave height 
    planning requirements of Table 1 of Appendix B of this part.
        (g) Response equipment identified to respond to a worst case 
    discharge must be capable of arriving on scene within the times 
    specified in this paragraph for the applicable response tier in a 
    higher volume port area, Great Lakes, and in other areas. Response 
    times for these tiers from the time of discovery of a discharge are--
    
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                       Tier 1        Tier 2        Tier 3   
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Higher volume port area         12 hrs......  36 hrs......  60 hrs      
     (except tankers in Prince                                              
     William Sound covered by Sec.                                          
      155.1135).                                                            
    Great Lakes...................  18 hrs......  42 hrs......  66 hrs      
    All other rivers & canals,      24 hrs......  48 hrs......  72 hrs      
     inland, nearshore, and                                                 
     offshore areas.                                                        
    Open ocean (plus travel time    24 hrs+.....  48 hrs+.....  72 hrs+     
     from shore).                                                           
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
    
        (h) For the purposes of arranging for response resources through 
    contract or other approved means, response equipment identified for 
    Tier 1 plan credit must be capable of being mobilized and enroute to 
    the scene of a discharge within 2 hours of notification. The 
    notification procedures identified in the plan must provide for 
    notification and authorization for mobilization of identified Tier 1 
    response resources--
        (1) Either directly or through the qualified individual; and
        (2) Within 30 minutes of a discovery of a discharge or substantial 
    threat of discharge.
        (i) Response resources identified for Tier 2 and Tier 3 plan credit 
    must be capable of arriving on scene within the time listed for the 
    applicable tier.
        (j) The response plan for a vessel carrying group II or III 
    persistent petroleum oils as a primary cargo that operates in areas 
    with year-round pre-approval for dispersant use may request a credit 
    against up to 25% of the on-water oil recovery capability for each 
    worst case discharge tier necessary to meet the requirements of this 
    subpart. To receive this credit, the vessel owner or operator shall 
    identify in the response plan and ensure, through contract or other 
    approved means, the availability of the dispersants and the necessary 
    resources to apply those agents appropriate for the type of oil carried 
    and to monitor the effectiveness of the dispersants. The extent of the 
    credit will be based on the volumes of dispersant available to sustain 
    operations at manufacturers' recommended dosage rates. Dispersant 
    resources identified for plan credit must be capable of being on scene 
    within 12 hours of discovery of a discharge.
    
        Note: Identification of these resources does not imply that they 
    will be authorized for use. Actual authorization for use during a 
    spill response will be governed by the provisions of the National 
    Oil and Hazardous Substances Pollution Contingency Plan (40 CFR part 
    300) and the applicable Area Contingency Plan.
    
        (k)(1) The owner or operator of a vessel carrying groups I through 
    IV petroleum oil as a primary cargo must identify in the response plan 
    and ensure the availability of, through contract or other approved 
    means, the following resources:
        (i) A salvage company with expertise and equipment.
        (ii) A company with vessel firefighting capability that will 
    respond to casualties in the area(s) in which the vessel will operate.
        (2) Vessel owners or operators must identify intended sources of 
    the resources required under paragraph (k)(1) of this section capable 
    of being deployed to the areas in which the vessel will operate. 
    Provider(s) of these services may not be listed in the plan unless they 
    have provided written consent to be listed in the plan as an available 
    resource.
        (3) To meet this requirement in a response plan submitted for 
    reapproval on or after February 18, 1998, the identified resources must 
    be capable of being deployed to the port nearest to the area in which 
    the vessel operates within 24 hours of notification.
        (l) The owner or operator of a vessel carrying groups I through IV 
    petroleum oil as a primary cargo must identify in the response plan and 
    ensure the availability of, through contract or other approved means, 
    certain response resources required by Sec. 155.1035(c)(5)(ii) or 
    Sec. 155.1040(c)(5)(i), as appropriate.
        (1) These resources must include--
        (i) Fendering equipment;
        (ii) Transfer hoses and connection equipment; and
        (iii) Portable pumps and ancillary equipment necessary to offload 
    the vessel's largest cargo tank in 24 hours of continuous operation.
        (2) These resources must be capable of reaching the locations in 
    which the vessel operates within the stated times following 
    notification:
        (i) Inland (except tankers in Prince William Sound covered by 
    Sec. 155.1130), nearshore, and Great Lakes waters--12 hours.
        (ii) Offshore waters and rivers and canals--18 hours.
        (iii) Open ocean waters--36 hours.
        (3) For barges operating on rivers and canals as defined in this 
    subpart, the requirements of this paragraph (l)(3) may be met by 
    listing resources capable of meeting the response times in paragraph 
    (l)(2) of this section. Such resources may not be identified in a plan 
    unless the response organization has provided written consent to be 
    listed in a plan as an available resource.
        (m) The owner or operator of a vessel carrying groups I through IV 
    petroleum oil as a primary cargo must identify in the response plan and 
    ensure the availability of, through contract or other approved means, 
    response resources necessary to perform shoreline protection 
    operations.
        (1) The response resources must include the quantities of boom 
    listed in Table 2 of Appendix B of this part, based on the areas in 
    which the vessel operates.
        (2) Vessels that intend to offload their cargo at the Louisiana 
    Offshore Oil Port (LOOP) marine terminal are not required to comply 
    with the requirements of this paragraph when they are within the 
    offshore area and under one of the following conditions:
        (i) Approaching or departing the LOOP marine terminal within the 
    LOOP Shipping Safety Fairway, as defined in 33 CFR 166.200.
        (ii) Moored at the LOOP marine terminal for the purposes of cargo 
    transfer operations or anchored in the designated anchorage area 
    awaiting discharge.
        (n) The owner or operator of a vessel carrying groups I through IV 
    petroleum oil as a primary cargo must identify in the response plan and 
    ensure the availability of, through contract or other approved means, 
    an oil spill removal organization capable of effecting a shoreline 
    cleanup operation commensurate with the quantity of emulsified 
    petroleum oil to be planned for in shoreline cleanup operations.
        (1) The shoreline cleanup resources required must be determined as 
    described in Appendix B of this part.
        (2) Vessels that intend to offload their cargo at the Louisiana 
    Offshore Oil Port (LOOP) marine terminal are not required to comply 
    with the requirements of this paragraph when they are within the 
    offshore area and under one of the following conditions:
        (i) Approaching or departing the LOOP marine terminal within the 
    LOOP 
    
    [[Page 1094]]
    Shipping Safety Fairway as defined in 33 CFR 166.200.
        (ii) Moored at the LOOP marine terminal for the purposes of cargo 
    transfer operations or anchored in the designated anchorage area 
    awaiting discharge.
        (o) Appendix B of this part sets out caps that recognize the 
    practical and technical limits of response capabilities for which an 
    individual vessel owner or operator can contract in advance. Table 6 in 
    Appendix B lists the contracting caps that are applicable, as of 
    February 18, 1993, and that are slated to apply on February 18, 1998. 
    The owner or operator of a vessel carrying groups I through IV 
    petroleum oil as a primary cargo, whose required daily recovery 
    capacity exceeds the applicable contracting caps in Table 6, shall 
    identify commercial sources of additional equipment equal to twice the 
    cap listed for each tier or the amount necessary to reach the 
    calculated planning volume, whichever is lower, to the extent that this 
    equipment is available. The equipment so identified must be capable of 
    arriving on scene no later than the applicable tier response times 
    contained in Sec. 155.1050(g) or as quickly as the nearest available 
    resource permits. A response plan must identify the specific sources, 
    locations, and quantities of this additional equipment. No contract is 
    required.
        (p) The Coast Guard will initiate a review of cap increases and 
    other requirements contained within this subpart that are scheduled to 
    be phased-in over time. Any changes in the requirements of this section 
    will occur through a public notice and comment process.
        (1) During this review, the Coast Guard will determine if the 
    scheduled increase remains practicable, and will also establish a 
    specific cap for 2003. The review will include--
        (i) Increases in skimming efficiencies and design technology;
        (ii) Oil tracking technology;
        (iii) High rate response techniques;
        (iv) Other applicable response technologies; and
        (v) Increases in the availability of private response resources.
        (2) All scheduled future requirements will take effect unless the 
    Coast Guard determines that they are not practicable. Scheduled changes 
    will be effective on February 18, 1998 and 2003 unless the review of 
    the additional requirements have not been completed by the Coast Guard. 
    If this occurs, the changes will not be effective until 90 days after 
    publication of a Federal Register notice with the results of the 
    review.
    
    
    Sec. 155.1052  Response plan development and evaluation criteria for 
    vessels carrying group V petroleum oil as a primary cargo.
    
        (a) Owners and operators of vessels that carry group V petroleum 
    oil as a primary cargo must provide information in their plan that 
    identifies--
        (1) Procedures and strategies for responding to discharges up to a 
    worst case discharge of group V petroleum oils to the maximum extent 
    practicable; and
        (2) Sources of the equipment and supplies necessary to locate, 
    recover, and mitigate such a discharge.
        (b) Using the criteria in Table 1 of Appendix B of this part, an 
    owner or operator of a vessel carrying group V petroleum oil as a 
    primary cargo must ensure that any equipment identified in a response 
    plan is capable of operating in the conditions expected in the 
    geographic area(s) in which the vessel operates. When evaluating the 
    operability of equipment, the vessel owner or operator must consider 
    limitations that are identified in the Area Contingency Plans for the 
    COTP zones in which the vessel operates, including--
        (1) Ice conditions;
        (2) Debris;
        (3) Temperature ranges; and
        (4) Weather-related visibility.
        (c) The owner or operator of a vessel carrying group V petroleum 
    oil as a primary cargo must identify in the response plan and ensure, 
    through contract or other approved means, the availability of required 
    equipment, including--
        (1) Sonar, sampling equipment, or other methods for locating the 
    oil on the bottom or suspended in the water column;
        (2) Containment boom, sorbent boom, silt curtains, or other methods 
    for containing oil that may remain floating on the surface or to reduce 
    spreading on the bottom;
        (3) Dredges, pumps, or other equipment necessary to recover oil 
    from the bottom and shoreline; and
        (4) Other appropriate equipment necessary to respond to a discharge 
    involving the type of oil carried.
        (d) Response resources identified in a response plan under 
    paragraph (c) of this section must be capable of being deployed within 
    24 hours of discovery of a discharge to the port nearest the area where 
    the vessel is operating. An oil spill removal organization may not be 
    listed in the plan unless the oil spill removal organization has 
    provided written consent to be listed in the plan as an available 
    resource.
        (e) The owner or operator of a vessel carrying group V petroleum 
    oil as a primary cargo shall identify in the response plan and ensure 
    the availability of the following resources through contract or other 
    approved means--
        (1) A salvage company with appropriate expertise and equipment; and
        (2) A company with vessel firefighting capability that will respond 
    to casualties in the area(s) in which the vessel is operating.
        (f) Vessel owners or operators must identify intended sources of 
    the resources required under paragraph (e) of this section capable of 
    being deployed to the areas in which the vessel will operate. A company 
    may not be listed in the plan unless the company has provided written 
    consent to be listed in the plan as an available resource. To meet this 
    requirement in a response plan submitted for approval or reapproval on 
    or after February 18, 1998, the vessel owner or operator must identify 
    both the intended sources of this capability and demonstrate that the 
    resources are capable of being deployed to the port nearest to the area 
    where the vessel operates within 24 hours of discovery of a discharge.
        (g) The owner or operator of a vessel carrying group V petroleum 
    oil as a primary cargo shall identify in the response plan and ensure 
    the availability of certain resources required by 
    Secs. 155.1035(c)(5)(ii) and 155.1040(c)(5)(i), as applicable, through 
    contract or other approved means.
        (1) Resources must include--
        (i) Fendering equipment;
        (ii) Transfer hoses and connection equipment; and
        (iii) Portable pumps and ancillary equipment necessary to offload 
    the vessel's largest cargo tank in 24 hours of continuous operation.
        (2) Resources must be capable of reaching the locations in which 
    the vessel operates within the stated times following notification:
        (i) Inland, nearshore, and Great Lakes waters--12 hours.
        (ii) Offshore waters and rivers and canals--18 hours.
        (iii) Open ocean waters--36 hours.
        (3) For barges operating in rivers and canals as defined in this 
    subpart, the requirements of this paragraph (g)(3) may be met by 
    listing resources capable of being deployed in an area within the 
    response times in paragraph (g)(2) of this section. A vessel owner or 
    operator may not identify such resources in a plan unless the response 
    organization has provided written consent to be identified in a plan as 
    an available resource.
    
    
    Sec. 155.1055  Training.
    
        (a) A response plan submitted to meet the requirements of 
    Sec. 155.1035 must 
    
    [[Page 1095]]
    identify the training to be provided to persons having responsibilities 
    under the plan, including members of the vessel crew, the qualified 
    individual, and the spill management team. A response plan submitted to 
    meet the requirements of Sec. 155.1040 must identify the training to be 
    provided to the spill management team, the qualified individual, and 
    other personnel in Sec. 155.1040 with specific responsibilities under 
    the plan including tankermen and members of the towing vessel crew. The 
    training program must differentiate between that training provided to 
    vessel personnel and that training provided to shore-based personnel. 
    Appendix C of this part provides additional guidance regarding 
    training.
        (b) A vessel owner or operator shall ensure the maintenance of 
    records sufficient to document this training and make them available 
    for inspection upon request by the Coast Guard. Records must be 
    maintained for 3 years following completion of training. The response 
    plan must identify the location of training records, which must be--
        (1) On board the vessel;
        (2) With the qualified individual; or
        (3) At a U.S. location of the spill management team.
        (c) A vessel owner or operator may identify equivalent work 
    experience which fulfills specific training requirements.
        (d) The vessel owner or operator shall ensure that any oil spill 
    removal organization identified in a response plan to meet the 
    requirements of this part maintains records sufficient to document 
    training for the organization's personnel. These records must be 
    available for inspection upon request by the Coast Guard. Records must 
    be maintained for 3 years following completion of training.
        (e) Nothing in this section relieves the vessel owner or operator 
    from the responsibility to ensure that all private shore-based response 
    personnel are trained to meet the Occupational Safety and Health 
    Administration (OSHA) standards for emergency response operations in 29 
    CFR 1910.120.
        (f) A training plan may be prepared in accordance with Training 
    Elements for Oil Spill Response to satisfy the requirements of this 
    section.
    
    
    Sec. 155.1060  Exercises.
    
        (a) A vessel owner or operator required by Secs. 155.1035 and 
    155.1040 to have a response plan shall conduct exercise as necessary to 
    ensure that the plan will function in an emergency. Both announced and 
    unannounced exercises must be included. The following are the minimum 
    exercise requirements for vessels covered by this subpart:
        (1) Qualified individual notification exercises, which must be 
    conducted quarterly;
        (2) Emergency procedures exercises, which must be conducted 
    quarterly;
        (3) Shore-based spill management team tabletop exercises, which 
    must be conducted annually. In a triennial period, at least one of 
    these exercises must include a worst case discharge scenario;
        (4) Oil spill removal organization equipment deployment exercises, 
    which must be conducted annually; and
        (5) An exercise of the entire response plan, which must be 
    conducted every 3 years. The vessel owner or operator shall design the 
    exercise program so that all components of the response plan are 
    exercised at least once every 3 years. All of the components do not 
    have to be exercised at one time; they may be exercised over the 3-year 
    period through the required exercises or through an area exercise.
        (b) Annually, at least one of the exercises listed in 
    Sec. 155.1060(a) (2) and (4) must be unannounced. An unannounced 
    exercise is one in which the personnel participating in the exercise 
    have not been advised in advance of the exact date, time, and scenario 
    of the exercise.
        (c) A vessel owner or operator shall participate in unannounced 
    exercises, as directed by the Coast Guard COTP. The objectives of the 
    unannounced exercises will be to evaluate notifications and equipment 
    deployment for responses to average most probable discharge spill 
    scenarios outlined in vessel response plans. The unannounced exercises 
    will be limited to four per area per year, an area being that 
    geographic area for which a separate and distinct Area Contingency Plan 
    has been prepared, as described in the Oil Pollution Act of 1990. After 
    participating in an unannounced exercise directed by a COTP, the owner 
    or operator will not be required to participate in another unannounced 
    exercise for at least 3 years from the date of the exercise.
        (d) A vessel owner or operator shall participate in area exercises 
    as directed by the applicable on-scene coordinator. The area exercises 
    will involve equipment deployment to respond to the spill scenario 
    developed by the exercise design team, of which the vessel owner or 
    operator will be a member. After participating in an area exercise, a 
    vessel owner or operator will not be required to participate in another 
    area exercise for at least 6 years.
        (e) The vessel owner or operator shall ensure that adequate 
    exercise records are maintained. The following records are required:
        (1) On board the vessel, records of the qualified individual 
    notification exercises and the emergency procedures exercises. These 
    exercises may be documented in the ship's log or may be kept in a 
    separate exercise log.
        (2) At the United States' location of either the qualified 
    individual, spill management team, the vessel owner or operator, or the 
    oil spill removal organization, records of exercises conducted off the 
    vessel. Response plans must indicate the location of these records.
        (f) Records described in paragraph (e) of this section must be 
    maintained and available to the Coast Guard for 3 years following 
    completion of the exercises.
        (g) The response plan submitted to meet the requirements of this 
    subpart must specify the planned exercise program. The plan shall 
    detail the exercise program, including the types of exercises, 
    frequencies, scopes, objectives, and the scheme for exercising the 
    entire response plan every 3 years.
        (h) Compliance with the National Preparedness for Response Exercise 
    Program (PREP) Guidelines will satisfy the vessel response plan 
    exercise requirements. These guidelines are available from the United 
    States Government Printing Office, North Capitol and H Sts., NW., 
    Washington, DC 20402.
    
    
    Sec. 155.1062  Inspection and maintenance of response resources.
    
        (a) The owner or operator of a vessel required to submit a response 
    plan under this part must ensure that--
        (1) Containment booms, skimmers, vessels, and other major equipment 
    listed or referenced in the plan are periodically inspected and 
    maintained in good operating condition, in accordance with 
    manufacturer's recommendations and best commercial practices; and
        (2) All inspections and maintenance are documented and that these 
    records are maintained for 3 years.
        (b) For equipment which must be inspected and maintained under this 
    section the Coast Guard may--
        (1) Verify that the equipment inventories exist as represented;
        (2) Verify the existence of records required under this section;
        (3) Verify that the records of inspection and maintenance reflect 
    the actual condition of any equipment listed or referenced; and
        (4) Inspect and require operational tests of equipment.
        (c) This section does not apply to containment booms, skimmers, 
    vessels, 
    
    [[Page 1096]]
    and other major equipment listed or referenced in the plan and ensured 
    available through the written consent of an oil spill removal 
    organization, as described in the definition of ``contract or other 
    approved means'' at Sec. 155.1020.
    
    
    Sec. 155.1065  Procedures for plan submission, approval, requests for 
    acceptance of alternative planning criteria, and appeal.
    
        (a) An owner or operator of a vessel to which this subpart applies 
    shall submit one complete English language copy of a vessel response 
    plan to Commandant (G-MRO), Coast Guard, 2100 Second Street SW., 
    Washington, DC 20593-0001. The plan must be submitted at least 60 days 
    before the vessel intends to handle, store, transport, transfer, or 
    lighter oil in areas subject to the jurisdiction of the United States.
        (b) The owner or operator shall include a statement certifying that 
    the plan meets the applicable requirements of subparts D, E, F, and G 
    of this part and shall include a statement indicating whether the 
    vessel(s) covered by the plan are manned vessels carrying oil as a 
    primary cargo, unmanned vessels carrying oil as a primary cargo, or 
    vessels carrying oil as a secondary cargo.
        (c) If the Coast Guard determines that the plan meets all 
    requirements of this subpart, the Coast Guard will notify the vessel 
    owner or operator with an approval letter. The plan will be valid for a 
    period of up to 5 years from the date of approval.
        (d) If the Coast Guard reviews the plan and determines that it does 
    not meet all of the requirements, the Coast Guard will notify the 
    vessel owner or operator of the response plan's deficiencies. The 
    vessel owner or operator must then resubmit the revised plan, or 
    corrected portions of the plan, within the time period specified in the 
    written notice provided by the Coast Guard.
        (e) For those vessels temporarily authorized under Sec. 155.1025 to 
    operate without an approved plan pending formal Coast Guard approval, 
    the deficiency provisions of Sec. 155.1070(c), (d), and (e) will also 
    apply.
        (f) When the owner or operator of a vessel believes that national 
    planning criteria contained elsewhere in this part are inappropriate to 
    the vessel for the areas in which it is intended to operate, the owner 
    or operator may request acceptance of alternative planning criteria by 
    the Coast Guard. Submission of a request must be made 90 days before 
    the vessel intends to operate under the proposed alternative and must 
    be forwarded to the COTP for the geographic area(s) affected.
        (g) An owner or operator of a United States flag vessel may meet 
    the response plan requirements of Regulation 26 of MARPOL 73/78 and 
    subparts D, E, F, and G of this part by stating in writing, according 
    to the provisions of Sec. 155.1030(j), that the plan submitted is 
    intended to address the requirements of both Regulation 26 of MARPOL 
    73/78 and the requirements of subparts D, E, F, and G of this part.
        (h) Within 21 days of notification that a plan is not approved, the 
    vessel owner or operator may appeal that determination to the Chief, 
    Office of Marine Safety, Security and Environmental Protection. This 
    appeal must be submitted in writing to Commandant (G-M), Coast Guard, 
    2100 Second Street SW., Washington, DC 20593-0001.
    
    
    Sec. 155.1070  Procedures for plan review, revision, amendment, and 
    appeal.
    
        (a) A vessel response plan must be reviewed annually by the owner 
    or operator.
        (1) This review must occur within 1 month of the anniversary date 
    of Coast Guard approval of the plan.
        (2) The owner or operator shall submit any plan amendments to the 
    Coast Guard for information or approval. Revisions to a plan must 
    include a cover page that provides a summary of the changes being made 
    and the pages being affected. Revised pages must further include the 
    number of the revision and date of that revision.
        (3) Any required changes must be entered in the plan and noted on 
    the record of changes page. The completion of the annual review must 
    also be noted on the record of changes page.
        (b) The owner or operator of a vessel covered by subparts D, E, F, 
    and G of this part shall resubmit the entire plan to the Coast Guard 
    for approval--
        (1) Six months before the end of the Coast Guard approval period 
    identified in Sec. 155.1065(c); and
        (2) Whenever there is a change in the owner or operator of the 
    vessel, if that owner or operator provided the certifying statement 
    required by Sec. 155.1065(b). If this change occurs, a new statement 
    certifying that the plan continues to meet the applicable requirements 
    of subparts D, E, F, and G of this part must be submitted.
        (c) Revisions or amendments to an approved response plan must be 
    submitted for approval by the vessel's owner or operator whenever there 
    is--
        (1) A change in the owner or operator of the vessel, if that owner 
    or operator is not the one who provided the certifying statement 
    required by Sec. 155.1065(b);
        (2) A change in the vessel's operating area that includes ports or 
    geographic area(s) not covered by the previously approved plan. A 
    vessel may operate in an area not covered in a previously approved plan 
    upon receipt of written acknowledgment by the Coast Guard that a new 
    geographic-specific appendix has been submitted for approval by the 
    vessel's owner or operator and the certification required in 
    Sec. 155.1025(c) has been provided;
        (3) A significant change in the vessel's configuration that affects 
    the information included in the response plan;
        (4) A change in the type of oil cargo carried aboard (oil group) 
    that affects the required response resources, except as authorized by 
    the COTP for purposes of assisting in an oil spill response activity;
        (5) A change in the identification of the oil spill removal 
    organization(s) or other response related resource required by 
    Secs. 155.1050, 155.1052, 155.1230, or 155.2230, as appropriate, except 
    an oil spill removal organization required by Sec. 155.1050(d) which 
    may be changed on a case by case basis for an oil spill removal 
    organization previously classified by the Coast Guard which has been 
    ensured available by contract or other approved means;
        (6) A significant change in the vessel's emergency response 
    procedures;
        (7) A change in the qualified individual;
        (8) The addition of a vessel to the plan. This change must include 
    the vessel-specific appendix required by this subpart and the owner or 
    operator's certification required in Sec. 155.1025(c); or
        (9) Any other significant changes that affect the implementation of 
    the plan.
        (d) Thirty days in advance of operation, the owner or operator 
    shall submit any revision or amendments identified in paragraph (c) of 
    this section. The certification required in Sec. 155.1065(b) must be 
    submitted along with the revisions or amendments.
        (e) The Coast Guard may require a vessel owner or operator to 
    revise a response plan at any time if it is determined that the 
    response plan does not meet the requirements of this subpart. The Coast 
    Guard will notify the vessel owner or operator in writing of any 
    deficiencies and any operating restrictions. Deficiencies must be 
    corrected and submitted for acceptance within the time period specified 
    in the written notice provided by the Coast Guard or the plan will be 
    declared invalid and any further storage, transfer, handling, 
    transporting or lightering of 
    
    [[Page 1097]]
    oil in areas subject to the jurisdiction of the United States will be 
    in violation of section 311(j)(5)(E) of the Federal Water Pollution 
    Control Act (FWPCA) (33 U.S.C. 1321(j)(5)(E)).
        (f) A vessel owner or operator who disagrees with a deficiency 
    determination may submit a petition for reconsideration to Chief, 
    Office of Marine Safety and Environmental Protection, Commandant (G-M), 
    Coast Guard Headquarters, 2100 Second Street, SW., Washington, DC 
    20593-0001 within the time period required for compliance or within 7 
    days from the date of receipt of the Coast Guard notice of a deficiency 
    determination, whichever is less. After considering all relevant 
    material presented, the Coast Guard will notify the vessel owner or 
    operator of the final decision.
        (1) Unless the vessel owner or operator petitions for 
    reconsideration of the Coast Guard's decision, the vessel's owner or 
    operator must correct the response plan deficiencies within the period 
    specified in the Coast Guard's initial determination.
        (2) If the vessel owner or operator petitions the Coast Guard for 
    reconsideration, the effective date of the Coast Guard notice of 
    deficiency determination may be delayed pending a decision by the Coast 
    Guard. Petitions to the Coast Guard must be submitted in writing, via 
    the Coast Guard official who issued the requirement to amend the 
    response plan, within 5 days of receipt of the notice.
        (g) Except as required in paragraph (c) of this section, amendments 
    to personnel and telephone number lists included in the response plan 
    do not require prior Coast Guard approval.
        (h) The Coast Guard and all other holders of the response plan 
    shall be advised of any revisions to personnel and telephone numbers 
    and provided a copy of these revisions as they occur.
        3. Subpart E, consisting of Secs. 155.1110 through 155.1150, is 
    revised to read as follows:
    
    Subpart E--Additional Response Plan Requirements for Tankers Loading 
    Cargo at a Facility Permitted Under the Trans-Alaska Pipeline 
    Authorization Act
    
    Sec.
    155.1110  Purpose and applicability
    155.1115  Definitions
    155.1120  Operating restrictions and interim operating 
    authorization.
    155.1125  Additional response plan requirements.
    155.1130  Requirements for pre-positioned response equipment.
    155.1135  Response plan development and evaluation criteria.
    155.1145  Submission and approval procedures.
    155.1150  Plan revision and amendment procedures.
    
    Subpart E--Additional Response Plan Requirements for Tankers 
    Loading Cargo at a Facility Permitted Under the Trans-Alaska 
    Pipeline Authorization Act
    
    
    Sec. 155.1110   Purpose and applicability.
    
        (a) This subpart establishes oil spill response planning 
    requirements for an owner or operator of a tanker loading cargo at a 
    facility permitted under the Trans-Alaska Pipeline Authorization Act 
    (TAPAA) (43 U.S.C. 1651 et seq.) in Prince William Sound, Alaska, in 
    addition to the requirements of subpart D of this part. The 
    requirements of this subpart are intended for use in developing 
    response plans and identifying response resources during the planning 
    process, they are not performance standards.
        (b) The information required in this subpart must be included in a 
    Prince William Sound geographic-specific appendix to the vessel 
    response plan required by subpart D of this part.
    
    
    Sec. 155.1115  Definitions.
    
        Except as provided in this section, the definitions in 
    Sec. 155.1020 apply to this subpart.
        Prince William Sound means all State and Federal waters within 
    Prince William Sound, Alaska, including the approach to Hinchinbrook 
    Entrance out to and encompassing Seal Rock.
    
    
    Sec. 155.1120  Operating restrictions and interim operating 
    authorization.
    
        The owner or operator of a tanker to which this subpart applies may 
    not load cargo at a facility permitted under the Trans-Alaska Pipeline 
    Authorization Act unless the requirements of this subpart and 
    Sec. 155.1025 have been met. The owner or operator of such a tanker 
    shall certify to the Coast Guard that they have provided, through an 
    oil spill removal organization required by Sec. 155.1125, the necessary 
    response resources to remove, to the maximum extent practicable, a 
    worst case discharge or a discharge of 200,000 barrels of oil, 
    whichever is greater, in Prince William Sound, AK.
    
    
    Sec. 155.1125  Additional response plan requirements.
    
        (a) The owner or operator of a tanker subject to this subpart shall 
    include the requirements of this section in the Prince William Sound 
    geographic-specific appendix required by subpart D of this part.
        (1) The response plan must include identification of an oil spill 
    removal organization that shall--
        (i) Perform response activities;
        (ii) Provide oil spill removal and containment training, including 
    training in the operation of prepositioned equipment, for personnel, 
    including local residents and fishermen, from the following locations 
    in Prince William Sound--
        (A) Valdez;
        (B) Tatitlek;
        (C) Cordova;
        (D) Whittier;
        (E) Chenega; and
        (F) Fish hatcheries located at Port San Juan, Main Bay, Esther 
    Island, Cannery Creek, and Solomon Gulch.
        (iii) Consist of sufficient numbers of trained personnel with the 
    necessary technical skills to remove, to the maximum extent 
    practicable, a worst case discharge or a discharge of 200,000 barrels 
    of oil, whichever is greater;
        (iv) Provide a plan for training sufficient numbers of additional 
    personnel to remove, to the maximum extent practicable, a worst case 
    discharge or a discharge of 200,000 barrels of oil, whichever is 
    greater; and
        (v) Address the responsibilities required in Sec. 155.1035(d)(4).
        (2) The response plan must include exercise procedures that must--
        (i) Provide two exercises of the oil spill removal organization 
    each year to ensure prepositioned equipment and trained personnel 
    required under this subpart perform effectively;
        (ii) Provide for both announced and unannounced exercises; and
        (iii) Provide for exercises that test either the entire appendix or 
    individual components.
        (3) The response plan must identify a testing, inspection, and 
    certification program for the prepositioned response equipment required 
    in Sec. 155.1130 that must provide for--
        (i) Annual testing and equipment inspection in accordance with the 
    manufacturer's recommended procedures, to include--
        (A) Start-up and running under load of all electrical motors, 
    pumps, power packs, air compressors, internal combustion engines, and 
    oil recovery devices; and
        (B) Removal of no less than one-third of required boom from storage 
    annually, such that all boom will have been removed and examined within 
    a period of 3 years;
        (ii) Records of equipment tests and inspection; and
        (iii) Use of an independent entity to certify that the equipment is 
    on-site and in good operating condition and that required tests and 
    inspections have been performed. The independent entity must have 
    appropriate training and expertise to provide this certification.
        (4) The response plan must identify and give the location of the 
    prepositioned response equipment required in Sec. 155.1130 including 
    the 
    
    [[Page 1098]]
    make, model, and effective daily recovery rate of each oil recovery 
    resource.
        (b) The owner or operator shall submit to the COTP for approval, no 
    later than September 30th of each calendar year, a schedule for the 
    training and exercises required by the geographic-specific appendix for 
    Prince William Sound for the following calendar year.
        (c) All records required by this section must be available for 
    inspection by the Coast Guard and must be maintained for a period of 3 
    years.
    
    
    Sec. 155.1130  Requirements for prepositioned response equipment.
    
        The owner or operator of a tanker subject to this subpart shall 
    provide the following prepositioned response equipment, located within 
    Prince William Sound, in addition to that required by Sec. 155.1035:
        (a) On-water recovery equipment with a minimum effective daily 
    recovery capacity of 30,000 barrels, capable of being on scene within 6 
    hours of notification of a discharge.
        (b) On-water storage capacity of 100,000 barrels, capable of being 
    on scene within 6 hours of notification of a discharge.
        (c) Additional on-water recovery equipment with a minimum effective 
    daily recovery capacity of 40,000 barrels capable of being on scene 
    within 18 hours of notification of a discharge.
        (d) On-water storage capacity of 300,000 barrels for recovered oily 
    material, capable of being on scene within 24 hours of notification of 
    a discharge.
        (e) On-water oil recovery devices and storage equipment located in 
    communities and at strategic locations.
        (f) For sufficient protection of the environment in the locations 
    identified in Sec. 155.1125(a)(1)(ii)--
        (1) Boom appropriate for the specific locations;
        (2) Sufficient boats to deploy boom and sorbents;
        (3) Sorbents including booms, sweeps, pads, blankets, drums and 
    plastic bags;
        (4) Personnel protective clothing and equipment;
        (5) Survival equipment;
        (6) First aid supplies;
        (7) Buckets, shovels, and various other tools;
        (8) Decontamination equipment;
        (9) Shoreline cleanup equipment;
        (10) Mooring equipment;
        (11) Anchored buoys at appropriate locations to facilitate the 
    positioning of defensive boom; and
        (12) Other appropriate removal equipment for the protection of the 
    environment as identified by the COTP.
        (g) For each oil-laden tanker, an escorting response vessel which 
    is fitted with skimming and on board storage capabilities practicable 
    for the initial oil recovery planned for a cleanup operation, as 
    identified by the oil spill removal organization.
        (h) Lightering resources required in Sec. 155.1050(l) capable of 
    arriving on scene within 6 hours of notification of a discharge.
    
    
    Sec. 155.1135  Response plan development and evaluation criteria.
    
        For tankers subject to this subpart, the following response times 
    must be used in determining the on-scene arrival time in Prince William 
    Sound, for the response resources required by Sec. 155.1050:
    
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                       Tier 1        Tier 2        Tier 3   
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Prince William Sound..........  12 hrs......  24 hrs......  36 hrs      
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    Sec. 155.1145  Submission and approval procedures.
    
        An appendix prepared under this subpart must be submitted and 
    approved in accordance with Sec. 155.1065.
    
    
    Sec. 155.1150  Plan revision and amendment procedures.
    
        An appendix prepared and submitted under this subpart must be 
    revised and amended, as necessary, in accordance with Sec. 155.1070.
        4. Subpart F, consisting of Secs. 155.1210 through 155.1230, is 
    added to read as follows:
    
    Subpart F--Response plan requirements for vessels carrying animal fats 
    and vegetable oils as a primary cargo
    
    Sec.
    155.1210  Purpose and applicability.
    155.1225  Response plan submission requirements.
    155.1230  Response plan development and evaluation criteria.
    
    Subpart F--Response plan requirements for vessels carrying animal 
    fats and vegetable oils as a primary cargo
    
    
    Sec. 155.1210  Purpose and applicability.
    
        This subpart establishes oil spill response planning requirements 
    for an owner or operator of a vessel carrying animal fats and vegetable 
    oils as a primary cargo. The requirements of this subpart are intended 
    for use in developing response plans and identifying response resources 
    during the planning process. They are not performance standards.
    
    
    Sec. 155.1225  Response plan submission requirements.
    
        An owner or operator of a vessel carrying animal fats and vegetable 
    oils as a primary cargo shall submit a response plan in accordance with 
    the requirements of this subpart, and with all sections of subpart D of 
    this part, except Secs. 155.1050 and 155.1052.
    
    
    Sec. 155.1230  Response plan development and evaluation criteria.
    
        (a) Owners and operators of vessels that carry animal fats or 
    vegetable oils as a primary cargo must provide information in their 
    plan that identifies--
        (1) Procedures and strategies for responding to a worst case 
    discharge of animal fats or vegetable oils to the maximum extent 
    practicable; and
        (2) Sources of the equipment and supplies necessary to contain, 
    recover, and mitigate such a discharge.
        (b) An owner or operator of a vessel carrying animal fats or 
    vegetable oils as a primary cargo must ensure that any equipment 
    identified in a response plan is capable of operating in the conditions 
    expected in the geographic area(s) in which the vessel operates using 
    the criteria in Table 1 of Appendix B of this part. When evaluating the 
    operability of equipment, the vessel owner or operator must consider 
    limitations that are identified in the Area Contingency Plans for the 
    COTP zones in which the vessel operates, including--
        (1) Ice conditions;
        (2) Debris;
        (3) Temperature ranges; and
        (4) Weather-related visibility.
        (c) The owner or operator of a vessel carrying animal fats or 
    vegetable oils as a primary cargo must identify in the response plan 
    and ensure, through contract or other approved means, the availability 
    of required equipment including--
        (1) Containment boom, sorbent boom, or other methods for containing 
    oil floating on the surface or to protect shorelines from impact;
        (2) Oil recovery devices appropriate for the type of animal fats or 
    vegetable oils carried; and
        (3) Other appropriate equipment necessary to respond to a discharge 
    involving the type of animal fats or vegetable oils carried.
        (d) Response resources identified in a response plan under 
    paragraph (c) of this section must be capable of arriving on-scene 
    within the applicable Tier 1 response times specified in this 
    paragraph. An oil spill removal organization may not be listed in the 
    plan unless the organization has provided written consent to be listed 
    in the plan as an available resource. 
    
    [[Page 1099]]
    Response times from the time of discovery of a discharge are as 
    follows:
    
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                       Tier 1        Tier 2        Tier 3   
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Higher volume port area.......  12 hrs......  N/A.........  N/A         
    Great Lakes...................  18 hrs......  N/A.........  N/A         
    All other rivers and canals,    24 hrs......  N/A.........  N/A         
     inland, nearshore, and                                                 
     offshore areaas.                                                       
    Open ocean (plus travel time    24 hrs+.....  N/A.........  N/A         
     from shore).                                                           
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
    
        (e) The owner or operator of a vessel carrying animal fats or 
    vegetable oils as a primary cargo must identify in the response plan 
    and ensure the availability of the following resources through contract 
    or other approved means:
        (1) A salvage company with appropriate expertise and equipment.
        (2) A company with vessel firefighting capability that will respond 
    to casualties in the area(s) in which the vessel is operating.
        (f) Vessel owners or operators must identify intended sources of 
    the resources required under paragraph (e) of this section capable of 
    being deployed to the areas in which the vessel will operate. A company 
    may not be listed in the plan unless the company has provided written 
    consent to be listed in the plan as an available resource. To meet this 
    requirement in a response plan submitted for approval or reapproval on 
    or after February 18, 1998, the vessel owner or operator must identify 
    both the intended sources of this capability and demonstrate that the 
    resources are capable of being deployed to the port nearest to the area 
    where the vessel operates within 24 hours of discovery of a discharge.
        (g) The owner or operator of a vessel carrying animal fats or 
    vegetable oils as a primary cargo must identify in the response plan, 
    and ensure the availability of, through contract or other approved 
    means, certain resources required by subpart D, Sec. 155.1035(c)(5)(ii) 
    and Sec. 155.1040(c)(5)(i), as applicable.
        (1) Resources must include--
        (i) Fendering equipment;
        (ii) Transfer hoses and connection equipment; and
        (iii) Portable pumps and ancillary equipment necessary to offload 
    the vessel's largest cargo tank in 24 hours of continuous operation.
        (2) Resources must be capable of reaching the locations in which 
    the vessel operates within the stated times following notification:
        (i) Inland, nearshore, and Great Lakes waters--12 hours.
        (ii) Offshore waters and rivers and canals--18 hours.
        (iii) Open ocean waters--36 hours.
        (3) For barges operating in rivers and canals as defined in this 
    subpart, the requirements of this paragraph (g)(3) may be met by 
    listing resources capable of being deployed in an area within the 
    response times in paragraph (g)(2) of this section. A vessel owner or 
    operator may not identify such resources in a plan unless the response 
    organization has provided written consent to be identified in a plan as 
    an available resource.
        (h) The response plan for a vessel that is located in any 
    environment with year-round preapproval for use of dispersants suitable 
    for animal fats and vegetable oils and that handles, stores, or 
    transports animal fats or vegetable oils may request a credit for up to 
    25 percent of the worst case planning volume set forth by subpart D of 
    this part. To receive this credit, the vessel owner or operator must 
    identify in the plan and ensure, by contract or other approved means, 
    the availability of specified resources to apply the dispersants and to 
    monitor their effectiveness. To extent of the credit will be based on 
    the volumes of the dispersant available to sustain operations at the 
    manufacturers' recommended dosage rates. Other spill mitigation 
    techniques, including mechanical dispersal, may be identified in the 
    response plan, provided they are in accordance with the NCP and the 
    applicable ACP. Resources identified for plan credit should be capable 
    of being on scene within 12 hours of a discovery of a discharge. 
    Identification of these resources does not imply that they will be 
    authorized for use. Actual authorization for use during the spill 
    response will be governed by the provisions of the NCP and the 
    applicable ACP.
        5. Subpart G, consisting of Secs. 155.2210 through 155.2230, is 
    added to read as follows:
    Subpart G--Response Plan Requirements for Vessels Carrying Other Non-
    Petroleum Oils as a Primary Cargo
    Sec.
    155.2210  Purpose and applicability.
    155.2225  Response plan submission requirements.
    155.2230  Response plan development and evaluation criteria.
    
    Subpart G--Response Plan Requirements for Vessels Carrying Other 
    Non-Petroleum Oils as a Primary Cargo
    
    
    Sec. 155.2210  Purpose and applicability.
    
        This subpart establishes oil spill response planning requirements 
    for an owner or operator of a vessel carrying other non-petroleum oils 
    as a primary cargo. The requirements of this subpart are intended for 
    use in developing response plans and identifying response resources 
    during the planning process. They are not performance standards.
    
    
    Sec. 155.2225  Response plan submission requirements.
    
        An owner or operator of a vessel carrying other non-petroleum oils 
    as a primary cargo shall submit a response plan in accordance with the 
    requirements of this subpart, and with all sections of subpart D of 
    this part, except Secs. 155.1050 and 155.1052.
    
    
    Sec. 155.2230  Response plan development and evaluation criteria.
    
        (a) Owners and operators of vessels that carry other non-petroleum 
    oil as a primary cargo must provide information in their plan that 
    identifies--
        (1) Procedures and strategies for responding to a worst case 
    discharge of other non-petroleum oils to the maximum extent 
    practicable; and
        (2) Sources of the equipment and supplies necessary to contain, 
    recover, and mitigate such a discharge.
        (b) An owner or operator of a vessel carrying other non-petroleum 
    oil as a primary cargo must ensure that any equipment identified in a 
    response plan is capable of operating in the conditions expected in the 
    geographic area(s) in which the vessel operates using the criteria in 
    Table 1 of Appendix B of this part. When evaluating the operability of 
    equipment, the vessel owner or operator must consider limitations that 
    are identified in the Area Contingency Plans for the COTP zones in 
    which the vessel operates, including--
        (1) Ice conditions;
        (2) Debris;
        (3) Temperature ranges; and
        (4) Weather-related visibility.
        (c) The owner or operator of a vessel carrying other non-petroleum 
    oil as a primary cargo must identify in the response plan and ensure, 
    through contract or other approved means, the availability of required 
    equipment including--
        (1) Containment boom, sorbent boom, or other methods for containing 
    oil floating on the surface or to protect shorelines from impact;
        (2) Oil recovery devices appropriate for the type of other non-
    petroleum oil carried; and
    
    [[Page 1100]]
    
        (3) Other appropriate equipment necessary to respond to a discharge 
    involving the type of other non-petroleum oil carried.
        (d) Response resources identified in a response plan under 
    paragraph (c) of this section must be capable of arriving on-scene 
    within the applicable Tier 1 response times specified in this 
    paragraph. An oil spill removal organization may not be listed in the 
    plan unless the organization has provided written consent to be listed 
    in the plan as an available resource. Response times from the time of 
    discovery of a discharge are as follow:
    
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                       Tier 1        Tier 2        Tier 3   
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Higher volume port area.......  12 hrs......  N/A.........  N/A         
    Great Lakes...................  18 hrs......  N/A.........  N/A         
    All other rivers and canals,    24 hrs......  N/A.........  N/A         
     inland, nearshore, and                                                 
     offshore areas.                                                        
    Open ocean (plus travel time    24 hrs+.....  N/A.........  N/A         
     from shore).                                                           
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
    
        (e) The owner or operator of a vessel carrying other non-petroleum 
    oil as a primary cargo must identify in the response plan and ensure 
    the availability of the following resources through contract or other 
    approved means:
        (1) A salvage company with appropriate expertise and equipment.
        (2) A company with vessel firefighting capability that will respond 
    to casualties in the area(s) in which the vessel is operating.
        (f) Vessel owners or operators must identify intended sources of 
    the resources required under paragraph (e) of this section capable of 
    being deployed to the areas in which the vessel will operate. A company 
    may not be listed in the plan unless the company has provided written 
    consent to be listed in the plan as an available resource. To meet this 
    requirement in a response plan submitted for approval or reapproval on 
    or after February 18, 1998, the vessel owner or operator must identify 
    both the intended sources of this capability and demonstrate that the 
    resources are capable of being deployed to the port nearest to the area 
    where the vessel operates within 24 hours of discovery of a discharge.
        (g) The owner or operator of a vessel carrying other non-petroleum 
    oil as a primary cargo must identify in the response plan, and ensure 
    the availability of, through contract or other approved means, certain 
    resources required by subpart D of this part, Sec. 155.1035(c)(5)(ii) 
    and Sec. 155.1040(c)(5)(i) of this part, as applicable.
        (1) Resources must include--
        (i) Fendering equipment;
        (ii) Transfer hoses and connection equipment; and
        (iii) Portable pumps and ancillary equipment necessary to offload 
    the vessel's largest cargo tank in 24 hours of continuous operation.
        (2) Resources must be capable of reaching the locations in which 
    the vessel operates within the stated times following notification:
        (i) Inland, nearshore, and Great Lakes waters--12 hours.
        (ii) Offshore waters and rivers and canals--18 hours.
        (iii) Open ocean waters--36 hours.
        (3) For barges operating in rivers and canals as defined in this 
    subpart, the requirements of this paragraph (g)(3) may be met by 
    listing resources capable of being deployed in an area within the 
    response times in paragraph (g)(2) of this section. A vessel owner or 
    operator may not identify such resources in a plan unless the response 
    organization has provided written consent to be identified in a plan as 
    an available resource.
        (h) The response plan for a vessel that is located in any 
    environment with year-round preapproval for use of dispersants and that 
    handles, stores, or transports other non-petroleum oils may request a 
    credit for up to 25 percent of the worst case planning volume set forth 
    by subpart D of this part. To receive this credit, the vessel owner or 
    operator must identify in the plan and ensure, by contract or other 
    approved means, the availability of specified resources to apply the 
    dispersants and to monitor their effectiveness. The extent of the 
    credit will be based on the volumes of the dispersant available to 
    sustain operations at the manufacturers' recommended dosage rates. 
    Identification of these resources does not imply that they will be 
    authorized for use. Actual authorization for use during a spill 
    response will be governed by the provisions of the NCP and the 
    applicable ACP.
        6. Appendix B is revised to read as follows:
    
    Appendix B to Part 155--Determining and Evaluating Required Response 
    Resources for Vessel Response Plans
    
    1. Purpose
    
        1.1  The purpose of this appendix is to describe the procedures 
    for identifying response resources to meet the requirements of 
    subparts D, E, F, and G of this part. These guidelines will be used 
    by the vessel owner or operator in preparing the response plan and 
    by the Coast Guard to review vessel response plans. Response plans 
    submitted under subparts F and G of this part will be evaluated 
    under the guidelines in section 2 and Table 1 of this appendix.
    
    2. Equipment Operability and Readiness
    
        2.1  All equipment identified in a response plan must be capable 
    of operating in the conditions expected in the geographic area in 
    which a vessel operates. These conditions vary widely based on the 
    location and season. Therefore, it is difficult to identify a single 
    stockpile of response equipment that will function effectively in 
    every geographic location.
        2.2  Vessels storing, handling, or transporting oil in more than 
    one operating environment as indicated in Table 1 must identify 
    equipment capable of successfully functioning in each operating 
    environment. For example, vessels moving from the ocean to a river 
    port must identify appropriate equipment designed to meet the 
    criteria for transiting oceans, inland waterways, rivers, and 
    canals. This equipment may be designed to operate in all of these 
    environments or, more likely, different equipment may be designed 
    for use in each area.
        2.3  When identifying equipment for response plan credit, a 
    vessel owner or operator must consider the inherent limitations in 
    the operability of equipment components and response systems. The 
    criteria in Table 1 of this appendix must be used for evaluating the 
    operability in a given environment. These criteria reflect the 
    general conditions in certain operating areas.
        2.4  Table 1 of this appendix lists criteria for oil recovery 
    devices and boom. All other equipment necessary to sustain or 
    support response operations in a geographic area must be designed to 
    function in the same conditions. For example, boats which deploy or 
    support skimmers or boom must be capable of being safely operated in 
    the significant wave heights listed for the applicable operating 
    environment. The Coast Guard may require documentation that the boom 
    identified in a response plan meets the criteria in Table 1 of this 
    appendix. Absent acceptable documentation, the Coast Guard may 
    require that the boom be tested to demonstrate that it meets the 
    criteria in Table 1 of this appendix. Testing must be in accordance 
    with certain American Society for Testing Materials (ASTM) standards 
    [ASTM F 715-81 (Reapproved 1986), Standard Methods of Testing Spill 
    Control Barrier Membrane Materials, and ASTM F 989-86, Standard Test 
    Methods for Spill Control Barrier Tension Members], or other tests 
    approved by the Coast Guard.
        2.5  A vessel owner or operator must refer to the applicable 
    Area Contingency Plan to determine if ice, debris, and weather-
    related visibility are significant factors in evaluating the 
    operability of equipment. The Area Contingency Plan will also 
    identify the average temperature ranges expected in a geographic 
    area in which a vessel operates. All equipment identified in a 
    response plan must be designed to operate within those conditions or 
    ranges.
        2.6  The requirements of subparts D, E, F, and G of this part 
    establish response resource 
    
    [[Page 1101]]
    mobilization and response times. The location that the vessel operates 
    farthest from the storage location of the response resources must be 
    used to determine whether the resources are capable of arriving on 
    scene within the time required. A vessel owner or operator shall 
    include the time for notification, mobilization, and travel time of 
    resources identified to meet the maximum most probable discharge and 
    Tier 1 worst case discharge requirements. For subparts D and E of 
    this part, tier 2 and 3 resources must be notified and mobilized as 
    necessary to meet the requirements for arrival on scene. An on-water 
    speed of 5 knots and a land speed of 35 miles per hour is assumed, 
    unless the vessel owner or operator can demonstrate otherwise.
        2.7  For subparts D and E of this part, in identifying 
    equipment, the vessel owner or operator shall list the storage 
    location, quantity, and manufacturer's make and model, unless the 
    oil spill removal organization(s) providing the necessary response 
    resources have been evaluated by the Coast Guard, and their 
    capability has been determined to equal or exceed the response 
    capability needed by the vessel. For oil recovery devices, the 
    effective daily recovery capacity, as determined using section 6 of 
    this appendix, must be included. For boom, the overall boom height 
    (draft plus freeboard) must be included. A vessel owner or operator 
    is responsible for ensuring that identified boom has compatible 
    connectors.
        2.8  For subparts F and G of this part, in identifying 
    equipment, the vessel owner or operator shall list the storage 
    location, quantity, and manufacturer's make and model, unless the 
    oil spill removal organization(s) providing the necessary response 
    resources have been evaluated by the Coast Guard, and their 
    capability has been determined to equal or exceed the response 
    capability needed by the vessel. For boom, the overall boom height 
    (draft plus freeboard) must be included. A vessel owner of operator 
    is responsible for ensuring that identified boom has compatible 
    connectors.
    
    3. Determining Response Resources Required for the Average Most 
    Probable Discharge
    
        3.1  A vessel owner or operator shall identify and ensure, by 
    contract or other approved means, that sufficient response resources 
    are available to respond to the 50-barrel average most probable 
    discharge at the point of an oil transfer involving a vessel that 
    carries oil as a primary cargo. The equipment must be designed to 
    function in the operating environment at the point of oil transfer. 
    These resources must include--
        3.1.1  Containment boom in a quantity equal to twice the length 
    of the largest vessel involved in the transfer capable of being 
    deployed within 1 hour of the detection of a spill at the site of 
    oil transfer operations. If the transfer operation is more than 12 
    miles from shore, the containment boom must be deployed within 1 
    hour plus the travel time from the nearest shoreline at a speed of 5 
    knots.
        3.1.2  Oil recovery devices with an effective daily recovery 
    capacity of 50 barrels or greater available at the transfer site 
    within 2 hours of the detection of an oil discharge.
        3.1.3  Oil storage capacity for recovered oily material 
    indicated in section 9.2 of this appendix.
    
    4. Determining Response Resources Required for the Maximum Most 
    Probable Discharge
    
        4.1  A vessel owner or operator shall identify and ensure, by 
    contract or other approved means, that sufficient response resources 
    are available to respond to discharges up to the maximum most 
    probable discharge volume for that vessel. The resources should be 
    capable of containing and collecting up to 2,500 barrels of oil. All 
    equipment identified must be designed to operate in the applicable 
    operating environment specified in table 1 of this appendix.
        4.2  To determine the maximum most probable discharge volume to 
    be used for planning, use the lesser of--
        4.2.1  2500 barrels; or
        4.2.2  10 percent of the total oil cargo capacity.
        4.3  Oil recovery devices necessary to meet the applicable 
    maximum most probable discharge volume planning criteria must be 
    located such that they arrive on scene within 12 hours of the 
    discovery of a discharge in higher volume port areas and the Great 
    Lakes, 24 hours in all other rivers and canals, inland, nearshore, 
    and offshore areas, and 24 hours plus travel time from shore in all 
    open ocean areas.
        4.3.1  Because rapid control, containment, and removal of oil is 
    critical to reduce spill impact, the effective daily recovery 
    capacity for oil recovery devices must equal 50% of the planning 
    volume applicable for the vessel as determined in section 4.2 of 
    this appendix. The effective daily recovery capacity for oil 
    recovery devices identified in the plan must be determined using the 
    criteria in section 6 of this appendix.
        4.4  In addition to oil recovery capacity, the vessel owner or 
    operator must identify in the response plan and ensure the 
    availability of, through contract or other approved means, 
    sufficient boom available within the required response times for oil 
    connection and containment, and for protection of shoreline areas. 
    While the regulation does not set required quantities of boom for 
    oil collection and containment, the owner or operator of a vessel 
    must still identify in a response plan and ensure, through contract 
    or other approved means, the availability of the boom identified in 
    the plan for this purpose.
        4.5  The plan must indicate the availability of temporary 
    storage capacity to meet the requirements of section 9.2 of this 
    appendix. If available storage capacity is insufficient to meet this 
    requirement, the effective daily recovery capacity must be 
    downgraded to the limits of the available storage capacity.
        4.6  The following is an example of a maximum most probable 
    discharge volume planning calculation for equipment identification 
    in a higher volume port area:
        The vessel's cargo capacity is 10,000 barrels, thus the planning 
    volume is 10 percent or 1,000 barrels. The effective daily recovery 
    capacity must be 50 percent of the planning volume, for 500 barrels 
    per day. The ability of oil recovery devices to meet this capacity 
    will be calculated using the procedures in section 6 of this 
    appendix. Temporary storage capacity available on scene must equal 
    twice the daily recovery capacity as indicated in section 9 of this 
    appendix, or 1000 barrels per day. This figure would represent the 
    information the vessel owner or operator would use to identify and 
    ensure the availability of, through contract or other approved 
    means, the required response resources. The vessel owner would also 
    need to identify how much boom was available for use.
    
    5. Determining Response Resources Required for the Worst Case 
    Discharge to the Maximum Extent Practicable
    
        5.1  A vessel owner or operator shall identify and ensure, by 
    contract or other approved means, that sufficient response resources 
    are available to respond to the worst case discharge of oil cargo to 
    the maximum extent practicable. Section 7 of this appendix describes 
    the method to determine the required response resources.
        5.2  Oil spill recovery devices identified to meet the 
    applicable worst case discharge planning volume must be located such 
    that they can arrive at the scene of a discharge within the time 
    specified for the applicable response tier listed in 
    Sec. 155.1050(g).
        5.3  The effective daily recovery capacity for oil recovery 
    devices identified in a response plan must be determined using the 
    criteria in section 6 of this appendix. A vessel owner or operator 
    shall identify the storage locations of all equipment that must be 
    used to fulfill the requirements for each tier.
        5.4  A vessel owner or operator shall identify the availability 
    of temporary storage capacity to meet the requirements of section 
    9.2 of this appendix. If available storage capacity is insufficient 
    to meet this requirement, then the effective daily recovery capacity 
    must be downgraded to the limits of the available storage capacity.
        5.5  When selecting response resources necessary to meet the 
    response plan requirements, the vessel owner or operator must ensure 
    that a portion of those resources are capable of being used in 
    close-to-shore response activities in shallow water. The following 
    percentages of the on-water response equipment identified for the 
    applicable geographic area must be capable of operating in waters of 
    6 feet or less depth:
        (i) Open ocean--none.
        (ii) Offshore--10 percent.
        (iii) Nearshore, inland, Great Lakes, and rivers and canals--20 
    percent.
        5.6  In addition to oil spill recovery devices and temporary 
    storage capacity, a vessel owner or operator shall identify in the 
    response plan and ensure the availability of, through contract or 
    other approved means, sufficient boom that can arrive on scene 
    within the required response times for oil containment and 
    collection. The specific quantity of boom required for collection 
    and containment will depend on the specific recovery equipment and 
    strategies employed. Table 2 of this appendix lists the minimum 
    quantities of additional boom required for shoreline protection that 
    a vessel owner or operator shall identify in the response plan and 
    ensure the availability of, through contract or other approved 
    means.
    
    [[Page 1102]]
    
        5.7  A vessel owner or operator shall also identify in the 
    response plan and ensure, by contract or other approved means, the 
    availability of an oil spill removal organization capable of 
    responding to a shoreline cleanup operation involving the calculated 
    volume of emulsified oil that might impact the affected shoreline. 
    The volume of oil for which a vessel owner or operator should plan 
    should be calculated through the application of factors contained in 
    Tables 3 and 4 of this appendix. The volume calculated from these 
    tables is intended to assist the vessel owner or operator in 
    identifying a contractor with sufficient resources. This planning 
    volume is not used explicitly to determine a required amount of 
    equipment and personnel.
    
    6. Determining Effective Daily Recovery Capacity for Oil Recovery 
    Devices
    
        6.1  Oil recovery devices identified by a vessel owner or 
    operator must be identified by manufacturer, model, and effective 
    daily recovery capacity. These capacities must be to meet the 
    applicable planning criteria for the average most probable 
    discharge; maximum most probable discharge; and worst case discharge 
    to the maximum extent practicable.
        6.2  For the purposes of determining the effective daily 
    recovery capacity of oil recovery devices, the following method will 
    be used. This method considers potential limitations due to 
    available daylight, weather, sea state, and percentage of emulsified 
    oil in the recovered material. The Coast Guard may assign a lower 
    efficiency factor to equipment listed in a response plan if it 
    determines that such a reduction is warranted.
        6.2.1  The following formula must be used to calculate the 
    effective daily recovery capacity:
    
    R=T x 24 x E
    
    R--Effective daily recovery capacity
    T--Throughput rate in barrels per hour (nameplate capacity)
    E--20% efficiency factor (or lower factor as determined by the Coast 
    Guard)
    
        6.2.2  For those devices in which the pump limits the throughput 
    of liquid, throughput rate will be calculated using the pump 
    capacity.
        6.2.3  For belt or mop type devices, the throughput rate will be 
    calculated using data provided by the manufacturer on the nameplate 
    rated capacity for the device.
        6.2.4  Vessel owners or operators including in the response plan 
    oil recovery devices whose throughput is not measurable using a pump 
    capacity or belt or mop capacity may provide information to support 
    an alternative method of calculation. This information must be 
    submitted following the procedures in section 6.5 of this appendix.
        6.3  As an alternative to section 6.2 of this appendix, a vessel 
    owner or operator may submit adequate evidence that a different 
    effective daily recovery capacity should be applied for a specific 
    oil recovery device. Adequate evidence is actual verified 
    performance data in spill conditions or test using certain ASTM 
    standards [ASTM F 631-80, Reapproved 1985) Standard Method for 
    Testing Full Scale Advancing Spill Removal Devices, and ASTM F 808-
    83 (1988), Standard Guide for Collecting Skimmer Performance Data in 
    Uncontrolled Environments], or an equivalent test approved by the 
    Coast Guard.
        6.3.1  The following formula must be used to calculate the 
    effective daily recovery capacity under this alternative:
    
    R=D x U
    
    R--Effective daily recovery capacity
    D--Average Oil Recovery Rate in barrels per hour (Item 26 in ASTM F 
    808; Item 13.1.15 in ASTM F 631; or actual performance data)
    U--Hours per day that a vessel owner or operator can document 
    capability to operate equipment under spill conditions. Ten hours 
    per day must be used unless a vessel owner or operator can 
    demonstrate that the recovery operation can be sustained for longer 
    periods.
        6.4  A vessel owner or operator submitting a response plan shall 
    provide data that supports the effective daily recovery capacities 
    for the oil recovery devices listed. The following is an example of 
    these calculations:
        A weir skimmer identified in a response plan has a 
    manufacturer's rated throughput at the pump of 267 gallons per 
    minute (gpm).
    
    267 gpm=381 barrels per hour
    R=381 x 24 x .2=1,829 barrels per day
    
        After testing using ASTM procedures, the skimmer's oil recovery 
    rate is determined to be 220 gpm. The vessel owner or operator 
    identifies sufficient resources available to support operations 12 
    hours per day.
    
    220 gpm=314 barrels per hour
    R=314 x 12=3,768 barrels per day
    
        A vessel owner or operator will be able to use the higher 
    capacity if sufficient temporary oil storage capacity is available.
        6.5  Determinations of alternative efficiency factors under 
    section 6.2 or alternative effective daily recovery capacities under 
    section 6.3 of this appendix will be made by Commandant (G-MRO), 
    Coast Guard Headquarters, 2100 Second Street SW., Washington, DC 
    20593. Oil spill removal organizations or equipment manufacturers 
    may submit required information on behalf of multiple vessel owners 
    or operators.
    
    7. Calculating the Worst Case Discharge Planning Volumes
    
        7.1  A vessel owner or operator shall plan for a response to a 
    vessel's worst case discharge volume of oil cargo. The planning for 
    on-water recovery must take into account a loss of some oil to the 
    environment due to evaporations and natural dissipation, potential 
    increases in volume due to emulsification, and the potential for 
    deposit of some oil on the shoreline.
        7.2  The following procedures must be used to calculate the 
    planning volume used by a vessel owner or operator for determining 
    required on-water recovery capacity:
        7.2.1  The following must be determined: the total volume of oil 
    cargo carried; the appropriate cargo group for the type of petroleum 
    oil carried [persistent (groups II, III, and IV) or non-persistent 
    (group I)]; and the geographic area(s) in which the vessel operates. 
    For vessels carrying mixed cargoes from different petroleum oil 
    groups, each group must be calculated separately. This information 
    is to be used with Table 3 of this appendix to determine the 
    percentages of the total cargo volume to be used for removal 
    capacity planning. This table divides the cargo volume into three 
    categories: oil lost to the environment; oil deposited on the 
    shoreline; and oil available for on-water recovery.
        7.2.2  The on-water oil recovery volume must be adjusted using 
    the appropriate emulsification factor found in Table 4 of this 
    appendix.
        7.2.3  The adjusted volume is multiplied by the on-water oil 
    recovery resource mobilization factor found in Table 5 of this 
    appendix from the appropriate operating area and response tier to 
    determine the total on-water oil recovery capacity in barrels per 
    day that must be identified or contracted for to arrive on scene 
    within the applicable time for each response tier. Three tiers are 
    specified. For higher volume port areas, the contracted tiers of 
    resources must be located such that they can arrive on scene within 
    12, 36, and 60 hours of the discovery of an oil discharge. For the 
    Great Lakes, these tiers are 18, 42, and 66 hours. For rivers and 
    canals, inland, nearshore, and offshore, these tiers are 24, 48, and 
    72 hours. For the open ocean area, these tiers are 24, 48, and 72 
    hours with an additional travel time allowance of 1 hour for every 
    additional 5 nautical miles from shore.
        7.2.4  The resulting on-water recovery capacity in barrels per 
    day for each tier is used to identify response resources necessary 
    to sustain operations in the applicable geographic area. The 
    equipment must be capable of sustaining operations for the time 
    period specified in Table 3 of this appendix. A vessel owner or 
    operator shall identify and ensure the availability of, through 
    contract or other approved means, sufficient oil spill recovery 
    devices to provide the effective daily oil recovery capacity 
    required. If the required capacity exceeds the applicable cap 
    described in Table 6 of this appendix, then a vessel owner or 
    operator must contract only for the quantity of resources required 
    to meet the cap, but shall identify sources of additional resources 
    as indicated in Sec. 155.1050(o). The owner or operator of a vessel 
    whose planning volume exceeded the cap in 1993 should plan for 
    additional capacity to be under contract by 1998 or 2003, as 
    appropriate. For a vessel that carries multiple groups of oil, the 
    required effective daily recovery capacity for each group is 
    calculated and summed before applying the cap.
        7.3  The following procedures must be used to calculate the 
    planning volume for identifying shoreline cleanup capacity:
        7.3.1  The following must be determined: the total volume of oil 
    cargo carried; the appropriate cargo group for the type of petroleum 
    oil carried [persistent (groups II, III, and IV) or non-persistent 
    (group I)]; and the geographic area(s) in which the vessel operates. 
    For a vessel carrying cargoes from different oil groups, each group 
    must be calculated separately. Using this information, Table 3 of 
    this appendix must be used to determine the percentages of the total 
    cargo volume to be used for shoreline cleanup resource planning.
    
    [[Page 1103]]
    
        7.3.2  The shoreline cleanup planning volume must be adjusted to 
    reflect an emulsification factor using the same procedure as 
    described in section 7.2.2 of this appendix.
        7.3.3  The resulting volume will be used to identify an oil 
    spill removal organization with the appropriate shoreline cleanup 
    capability.
        7.4  The following is an example of the procedure described 
    above:
        A vessel with a 100,000 barrel capacity for #6 oil (specific 
    gravity .96) will move from a higher volume port area to another 
    area. The vessel's route will be 70 miles from shore.
    
    Cargo carried: 100,000 bbls. Group IV oil Emulsification factor 
    (from Table 4 of this appendix): 1.4 Areas transited: Inland, 
    Nearshore, Offshore, Open ocean
    Planned % on-water recovery (from Table 3 of this appendix):
        Inland 50%
        Nearshore 50%
        Offshore 40%
        Open ocean 20%
    Planned % oil onshore recovery (from Table 3 of this appendix):
        Inland 70%
        Nearshore 70%
        Offshore 30%
        Open ocean 30%
    
    General formula to determine planning volume:
    (planning volume)=(capacity) x (% from Table 3 of this 
    appendix) x (emulsification factor from Table 4 of this appendix)
    Planning volumes for on-water recovery:
        Inland 100,000 x .5 x 1.4=70,000 bbls
        Nearshore 100,000 x .5 x 1.4=70,000 bbls
        Offshore 100,000 x .4 x 1.4=56,000 bbls
        Open ocean 100,000 x .2 x 1.4=28,000 bbls
    Planning volumes for on shore recovery:
        Inland 100,000 x .7 x 1.4=98,000 bbls
        Nearshore 100,000 x .7 x 1.4=98,000 bbls
        Offshore 100,000 x .3 x 1.4=42,000 bbls
        The vessel owner or operator must contract with a response 
    resource capable of managing a 98,000-barrel shoreline cleanup in 
    those areas where the vessel comes closer than 50 miles to shore.
    
        Determining required resources for on-water recovery for each 
    tier using mobilization factors: (barrel per day on-water recovery 
    requirements)=(on-water planning volume as calculated 
    above) x (mobilization factor from Table 5 of this appendix).
    
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                            Tier 1      Tier 2       Tier 3 
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Inland/Nearshore 70,000........   x         .15         .25          .40
    Offshore 56,000................   x         .10         .165         .21
    Open ocean 28,000..............   x         .06         .10          .12
                                                                            
                            equals (barrels per day)                        
                                                                            
    Inland/Nearshore...............          10,500   17,500          28,000
    Offshore.......................           5,600    9,240          11,760
    Open ocean.....................           1,680    2,800           3,360
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
    
        Since the requirements for Tier 1 for inland and nearshore 
    exceed the caps, the vessel owner would only need to contract for 
    10,000 barrels per day for Tier 1. No additional equipment would be 
    required to be identified because the required Tier 3 resources are 
    below the Tier 3 caps.
        10% of the on-water recovery capability for offshore, and 20% of 
    the capability for inland/nearshore, for all tiers, must be capable 
    of operating in water with a depth of 6 feet or less.
        The vessel owner or operator would also be required to identify 
    or contract for quantities of boom identified in Table 2 of this 
    appendix for the areas in which the vessel operates.
    
    8. Determining the Availability of High-Rate Response Methods
    
        8.1  Response plans for a vessel carrying group II or III 
    persistent oil as a primary cargo that operates in an area with 
    year-round pre-approval for dispersant use may receive credit for up 
    to 25 percent of their required on-water recovery capacity in that 
    area for 1993 if the availability of these resources are ensured by 
    contract or other approved means. For response plan credit, these 
    resources must be capable of being on scene within 12 hours of the 
    discovery of a discharge.
        8.2  To receive credit against any required on-water recovery 
    capacity, a response plan must identify the locations of dispersant 
    stockpiles, methods of transporting to a shoreside staging area, and 
    appropriate aircraft or vessels to apply the dispersant and monitor 
    its effectiveness at the scene of an oil discharge.
        8.2.1  Sufficient volumes of dispersants must be available to 
    treat the oil at the dosage rate recommended by the dispersant 
    manufacturer. Dispersants identified in a response plan must be on 
    the National Contingency Plan Product Schedule maintained by the 
    U.S. Environmental Protection Agency. (Some States have a list of 
    approved dispersants and within State waters only they can be used.)
        8.2.2  Dispersant application equipment identified in a response 
    plan for credit must be located such that it can be mobilized to 
    shoreside staging areas to meet the time requirements in section 8.1 
    of this appendix. Sufficient equipment capacity and sources of 
    appropriate dispersants must be identified to sustain dispersant 
    operations for at least 3 days.
        8.2.3  Credit against on-water recovery capacity in pre-approved 
    areas will be based on the ability to treat oil at a rate equivalent 
    to this credit. For example, a 2,500 barrels per day credit against 
    the 10,000 barrels per day on-water Tier 1 cap would require the 
    vessel owner or operator to demonstrate the ability to treat 2,500 
    barrels per day of oil at the manufacturer's recommended dosage 
    rate. Assuming a dosage rate of 10:1, the plan would need to show 
    stockpiles and sources of 750 barrels of dispersants that would be 
    available on scene at a rate of 250 barrels per day and the ability 
    to apply the dispersant at the daily rate for 3 days in the area in 
    which the vessel operates. Similar data would need to be provided 
    for any additional credit against Tier 2 and 3 resources.
        8.3  In addition to the equipment and supplies required, a 
    vessel owner or operator shall identify a source of support to 
    conduct the monitoring and post-use effectiveness evaluation 
    required by applicable Local and Area Contingency Plans.
        8.4  Identification of the resources for dispersant application 
    does not imply that the use of this technique will be authorized. 
    Actual authorization for use during a spill response will be 
    governed by the provisions of the National Oil and Hazardous 
    Substances Contingency Plan (40 CFR part 300) and the applicable 
    Local or Area Contingency Plan.
        8.5  In addition to the credit identified above, a vessel owners 
    or operators that operates in areas pre-approved for dispersant use 
    may reduce their required on-water recovery cap increases for 1998 
    and 2003 by up to 50% by identifying non-mechanical methods.
        8.6  The use of in-situ burning as a non-mechanical response 
    method is still being studied. Because limitations and uncertainties 
    remain for the use of this method, it may not be used to reduce 
    required oil recovery capacity in 1993. Use of this or other 
    alternative high-rate methods for a portion of the required cap 
    increase in 1998 will be determined during the cap increase review 
    in 1996.
    
    9. Additional Equipment Necessary to Sustain Response Operations
    
        9.1  A vessel owner or operator is responsible for ensuring that 
    sufficient numbers of trained personnel, boats, aerial spotting 
    aircraft, sorbent materials, boom anchoring materials, and other 
    resources are a available to sustain response operations to 
    completion. All such equipment must be suitable for use with the 
    primary equipment identified in the response plan. A vessel owner or 
    operator is not required to list these resources in the response 
    plan, but shall certify their availability.
    
    [[Page 1104]]
    
        9.2  A vessel owner or operator shall evaluate the availability 
    of adequate temporary storage capacity to sustain the effective 
    daily recovery capacities from equipment identified in the plan. 
    Because of the inefficiencies of oil spill recovery devices, 
    response plans must identify daily storage capacity equivalent to 
    twice the effective daily recovery capacity required on scene. This 
    temporary storage capacity may be reduced if a vessel owner or 
    operator can demonstrate by waste stream analysis that the 
    efficiencies of the oil recovery devices, ability to decant water, 
    or the availability of alternative temporary storage or disposal 
    locations in the area(s) the vessel will operate will reduce the 
    overall volume of oily material storage requirements.
        9.3  A vessel owner or operator shall ensure that their planning 
    includes the capability to arrange for disposal of recovered oil 
    products. Specific disposal procedures will be addressed in the 
    applicable Area Contingency Plan.
    
                 Table 1.--Response Resource Operating Criteria             
                             [Oil Recovery Devices]                         
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                 Significant Wave           
                                                    Height \1\              
               Operating Environment            ------------------ Sea State
                                                      (feet)                
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Rivers & Canals............................      1          1
    Inland.....................................      3          2
    Great Lakes................................      4        2-3
    Ocean......................................      6        3-4
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    
                                                                                                                    
                                                         [Boom]                                                     
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                     Use                            
                                                        ------------------------------------------------------------
                       Boom Property                       Rivers &                                                 
                                                            Canals        Inland        Great Lakes        Ocean    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Significant Wave 1, 2 Height (feet)................                                                  
                                                                   1    3    4    6
    Sea State..........................................            1               2             2-3             3-4
    Boom height--in....................................         6-18           18-42           18-42   42
        (draft plus freeboard)                                                                                      
    Reserve Buoyancy to Weight Ratio...................          2:1             2:1             2:1      3:1 to 4:1
    Total Tensile Strength--lbs........................        4,500       15-20,000       15-20,000         >20,000
    Skirt Fabric Tensile Strength--lbs.................          200             300             300             500
    Skirt Fabric Tear Strength--lbs....................          100             100             100             125
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    \1\ Oil recovery devices and boom must be at least capable of operating in wave heights up to and including the 
      values listed in Table 1 for each operating environment.                                                      
    \2\ Equipment identified as capable of operating in waters of 6 feet or less depth are exempt from the          
      significant wave height planning requirement.                                                                 
    
    
                                       Table 2.--Shoreline Protection Requirements                                  
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                           Boom             Availability hours      
                                                                     -----------------------------------------------
                                                                        Ensured by                                  
                                Location                                contract or    Higher volume                
                                                                      other approved     port area      Other areas 
                                                                        means (ft.)                                 
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                     Persistent Oils                                                
                                                                                                                    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Open Ocean......................................................  ..............  ..............  ..............
    Offshore........................................................          15,000              24              48
    Nearshore/Inland/Great Lakes....................................          30,000              12              24
    Rivers & Canals.................................................          25,000              12              24
                                                                                                                    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                   Non-Persistent Oils                                              
                                                                                                                    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Open Ocean......................................................  ..............  ..............  ..............
    Offshore........................................................  ..............  ..............  ..............
    Nearshore/Inland/Great Lakes....................................          10,000              12              24
    Rivers & Canals.................................................          15,000              12              24
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    
    BILLING CODE 4910-14-M
    
    [[Page 1105]]
    [GRAPHIC][TIFF OMITTED]TR12JA96.000
    
    
    
    [[Page 1106]]
    [GRAPHIC][TIFF OMITTED]TR12JA96.001
    
    
    
    BILLING CODE 4910-14-C
    
                                                                                                                    
    
    [[Page 1107]]
         Table 4.--Emulsification Factors for Petroleum Oil Cargo Groups    
                                                                            
                                                                            
    Non-persistent oil 72 G:                                                
        Group I................................................          1.0
    Persistent oil:                                                         
        Group II...............................................          1.8
        Group III..............................................          2.0
        Group IV...............................................          1.4
    
    
    
                              Table 5.--On-Water Oil Recovery Resource Mobilization Factors                         
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                      Area                                       Tier 1       Tier 2        Tier 3  
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Rivers and Canals.......................................................          .30        .40             .60
    Inland/Nearshore/Great Lakes............................................          .15        .25             .40
    Offshore................................................................          .10        .165            .21
    Ocean...................................................................          .06        .10             .12
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Note: These mobilization factors are for total resources mobilized, not incremental resources.                  
    
    
                                                      Table 6.--Response Capability Caps by Geographic Area                                                 
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                           Tier 1                                Tier 2                                Tier 3               
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    As of February 18, 1993:                                                                                                                                
    All except rivers & canals & Great     10K bbls/day.........................  20K bbls/day........................  40K bbls/day.                       
     Lakes.                                                                                                                                                 
    Great Lakes..........................  5K bbls/day..........................  10K bbls/day........................  20K bbls/day.                       
    Rivers & canals......................  1,500 bbls/day.......................  3,000 bbls/day......................  6,000 bbls/day.                     
    February 18, 1998:                                                                                                                                      
    All except rivers & canals & Great     12.5K bbls/day.......................  25K bbls/day........................  50K bbls/day.                       
     Lakes.                                                                                                                                                 
    Great Lakes..........................  6.35K bbls/day.......................  12.3K bbls/day......................  25K bbls/day.                       
    Rivers & canals......................  1,875 bbls/day.......................  3,750 bbls/day......................  7,500 bbls/day.                     
    February 18, 2003                                                                                                                                       
    All except rivers & canals & Great     TBD..................................  TBD.................................  TBD                                 
     Lakes.                                                                                                                                                 
    Great Lakes..........................  TBD..................................  TBD.................................  TBD                                 
    Rivers & canals......................  TBD..................................  TBD.................................  TBD                                 
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Note: The caps show cumulative overall effective daily recovery capacity, not incremental increases.                                                    
    K = Thousand                                                                                                                                            
    bbls = Barrels                                                                                                                                          
    TBD = To be determined                                                                                                                                  
    
        7. Appendix C is added to read as follows:
    
    Appendix C to Part 155--Training Elements for Oil Spill Response 
    Plans
    
    1. General
    
        1.1  The portion of the plan dealing with training is one of the 
    key elements of a response plan. This concept is clearly expressed 
    by the fact that Congress, in writing the Oil Pollution Act of 1990, 
    specifically included training as one of the sections required in a 
    vessel or facility response plan. In reviewing submitted response 
    plans, it has been noted that the plans often do not provide 
    sufficient information in the training section of the plan for 
    either the user or the reviewer of the plan. In some cases, plans 
    simply state that the crew and others will be training in their 
    duties and responsibilities, with no other information being 
    provided. In other plans, information is simply given that required 
    parties will receive the necessary worker safety training 
    (HAZWOPER).
          1.2  The training section of the plan need not be a detailed 
    course syllabus, but it must contain sufficient information to allow 
    the user and reviewer (or evaluator) to have an understanding of 
    those areas that are believed to be critical. Plans should identify 
    key skill areas and the training that is required to ensure that the 
    individual identified will be capable of performing the duties 
    prescribed to them. It should also describe how the training will be 
    delivered to the various personnel. Further, this section of the 
    plan must work in harmony with those sections of the plan dealing 
    with exercises, the spill management team, and the qualified 
    individual.
        1.3  The material in this appendix C is not all-inclusive and is 
    provided for guidance only.
    
    2. Elements to be Addressed
    
        2.1  To assist in the preparation of the training section of a 
    vessel response plan, some of the key elements that should be 
    addressed are indicated in the following sections. Again, while it 
    is not necessary that the comprehensive training program for the 
    company be included in the response plan, it is necessary for the 
    plan to convey the elements that define the program as appropriate.
        2.2  An effective spill response training program should 
    consider and address the following:
        2.2.1  Notification requirements and procedures.
        2.2.2  Communication system(s) used for the notifications.
        2.2.3  Procedures to mitigate or prevent any discharge or a 
    substantial threat of a discharge of oil resulting from--
        2.2.3.1  Operational activities associated with internal or 
    external cargo transfers;
        2.2.3.2  Grounding or stranding;
        2.2.3.3  Collision;
        2.2.3.4  Explosion or fire;
        2.2.3.5  Hull failure;
        2.2.3.6  Excessive list; or
        2.2.3.7  Equipment failure.
        2.2.4  Procedures and arrangements for emergency towing.
        2.2.5  When performing shipboard mitigation measures--
        2.2.5.1  Ship salvage procedures;
        2.2.5.2  Damage stability; and
        2.2.5.3  Hull stress considerations.
        2.2.6  Procedures for transferring responsibility for direction 
    of response activities from vessel and facility personnel to the 
    spill management team.
        2.2.7  Familiarity with the operational capabilities of the 
    contracted oil spill removal organizations and the procedures to 
    notify and activate such organizations.
        2.2.8  Familiarity with the contracting and ordering procedures 
    to acquire oil spill removal organization resources.
        2.2.9  Familiarity with the Area Contingency Plans.
        2.2.10  Familiarity with the organizational structures that will 
    be used to manage the response actions.
        2.2.11  Responsibilities and duties of the spill management team 
    members in 
    
    [[Page 1108]]
    accordance with designated job responsibilities.
        2.2.12  Responsibilities and authority of the qualified 
    individual as described in the vessel response plan and company 
    response organization.
        2.2.13  Responsibilities of designated individuals to initiate a 
    response and supervise shore-based response resources.
        2.2.14  Actions to take, in accordance with designated job 
    responsibilities, in the event of a transfer system leak, tank 
    overflow, or suspected cargo tank or hull leak.
        2.2.15  Information on the cargoes handled by the vessel or 
    facility, including familiarity with--
        2.2.15.1  Cargo material safety data sheets;
        2.2.15.2  Chemical characteristics of the cargo;
        2.2.15.3  Special handling procedures for the cargo;
        2.2.15.4  Health and safety hazards associated with the cargo; 
    and
        2.2.15.5  Spill and firefighting procedures for the cargo.
        2.2.16  Occupational Safety and Health Administration 
    requirements for worker health and safety (29 CFR 1910.120).
    
    3. Further Considerations
    
        In drafting the training section of the response plan, some 
    further considerations are noted below (these points are raised 
    simply as a reminder):
        3.1  The training program should focus on training provided to 
    vessel personnel.
        3.2  An organization is comprised of individuals, and a training 
    program should be structured to recognize this fact by ensuring that 
    training is tailored to the needs of the individuals involved in the 
    program.
        3.3  An owner or operator may identify equivalent work 
    experience which fulfills specific training requirements.
        3.4  The training program should include participation in 
    periodic announced and unannounced exercises. This participation 
    should approximate the actual roles and responsibilities of 
    individuals as specified in the response plan.
        3.5  Training should be conducted periodically to reinforce the 
    required knowledge and to ensure an adequate degree of preparedness 
    by individuals with responsibilities under the vessel response plan.
        3.6  Training may be delivered via a number of different means; 
    including classroom sessions, group discussions, video tapes, self 
    study workbooks, resident training courses, on-the-job training, or 
    other means as deemed appropriate to ensure proper instruction.
        3.7  New employees should complete the training program prior to 
    being assigned job responsibilities which require participation in 
    emergency response situations.
    
    4. Conclusion
    
        The information in this appendix is only intended to assist 
    response plan preparers in reviewing the content of and in modifying 
    the training section of their response plans. It may be more 
    comprehensive than is needed for some vessels and not comprehensive 
    enough for others. The Coast Guard expects that plan preparers have 
    determined the training needs of their organizations created by the 
    development of the response plans and the actions identified as 
    necessary to increase the preparedness of the company and its 
    personnel to respond to actual or threatened discharges of oil from 
    their vessels.
    
        Dated: December 28, 1995.
    A.E. Henn,
    Vice Admiral, U.S. Coast Guard, Acting Commandant.
    [FR Doc. 96-118 Filed 1-11-96; 8:45 am]
    BILLING CODE 4910-14-M
    
    

Document Information

Effective Date:
4/11/1996
Published:
01/12/1996
Department:
Coast Guard
Entry Type:
Rule
Action:
Final rule.
Document Number:
96-118
Dates:
April 11, 1996.
Pages:
1052-1108 (57 pages)
Docket Numbers:
CGD 91-034
RINs:
2115-AD81: Tank Vessel Response Plans (CGD 91-034)
RIN Links:
https://www.federalregister.gov/regulations/2115-AD81/tank-vessel-response-plans-cgd-91-034-
PDF File:
96-118.pdf
CFR: (166)
33 CFR 155.1130)
33 CFR 155.1060(a)
33 CFR 155.1055(b)(1)
33 CFR 155.1065(b)
33 CFR 155.1025(c)
More ...